From b499c8de99c95ffc6883e7778c6769393b72f736 Mon Sep 17 00:00:00 2001 From: nfenwick Date: Fri, 7 Mar 2025 22:04:50 -0800 Subject: Add files from /home/DONE/42752.zip --- 42752-8.txt | 4668 +++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ 42752-8.zip | Bin 0 -> 78125 bytes 42752-h.zip | Bin 0 -> 81201 bytes 42752-h/42752-h.htm | 4787 +++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ 42752.txt | 4668 +++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ 42752.zip | Bin 0 -> 78105 bytes 6 files changed, 14123 insertions(+) create mode 100644 42752-8.txt create mode 100644 42752-8.zip create mode 100644 42752-h.zip create mode 100644 42752-h/42752-h.htm create mode 100644 42752.txt create mode 100644 42752.zip diff --git a/42752-8.txt b/42752-8.txt new file mode 100644 index 0000000..da3b041 --- /dev/null +++ b/42752-8.txt @@ -0,0 +1,4668 @@ +Project Gutenberg's Tempest-Driven (Vol. III of 3), by Richard Dowling + +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with +almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or +re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included +with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org + + +Title: Tempest-Driven (Vol. III of 3) + A Romance + +Author: Richard Dowling + +Release Date: May 20, 2013 [EBook #42752] + +Language: English + +Character set encoding: ISO-8859-1 + +*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK TEMPEST-DRIVEN (VOL. III OF 3) *** + + + + +Produced by Charles Bowen from page scans provided by the +Web Archive (University of Illinois Urbana-Champaign) + + + + + + + + + + + +Transcriber's Note: + + 1. Page scan source: + http://archive.org/details/tempestdrivenrom02dowl + (University of Illinois Urbana-Champaign) + + + + + + + TEMPEST-DRIVEN. + + + + + + + TEMPEST-DRIVEN + + A Romance. + + + + + BY + + RICHARD DOWLING, + + AUTHOR OF "THE MYSTERY OF KILLARD," "THE WEIRD SISTERS," + "THE SPORT OF FATE," "UNDER ST. PAUL'S," "THE DUKE'S SWEETHEART," + "SWEET INISFAIL," "THE HIDDEN FLAME," ETC. + + + + + _IN THREE VOLUMES_. + + VOL. III. + + + + + + LONDON: + TINSLEY BROTHERS, 8 CATHERINE ST., STRAND. + 1886. + + [_All rights reserved_.] + + + + + + + CHARLES DICKENS AND EVANS, + CRYSTAL PLACE PRESS. + + + + + + + CONTENTS. + + + CHAPTER XXXII. + +SALMON AND COWS. + + + CHAPTER XXXIII. + +A FORTUNE LOST. + + + CHAPTER XXXIV. + +A TELEGRAM FROM THE MAIL. + + + CHAPTER XXXV. + +THE TRAVELLERS. + + + CHAPTER XXXVI. + +SOLICITOR AND CLIENT. + + + CHAPTER XXXVII. + +THE WIDOW'S THEORY OF THE CASE. + + + CHAPTER XXXVIII. + +"WHERE'ER I CAME I BROUGHT CALAMITY." + + + CHAPTER XXXIX. + +A COMPACT. + + + CHAPTER XL. + +AN EXPEDITION PROPOSED. + + + CHAPTER XLI. + +AT THE WHALE'S MOUTH. + + + CHAPTER XLII. + +THE RED CAVE. + + + CHAPTER XLIII. + +A RETROSPECT. + + + CHAPTER XLIV. + +A LAST APPEAL. + + + CHAPTER XLV. + +BEYOND THE VEIL. + + + CHAPTER XLVI. + +AN EVENING WALK. + + + CHAPTER XLVII. + +CONCLUSION. + + + + + + + TEMPEST-TOSSED + + + + + CHAPTER XXXII. + + SALMON AND COWS. + + +Luncheon that day at Carlingford House was a quiet, subdued meal. +Edith Paulton, who was very small and vivacious, better-looking than +Madge, and distinguished by shrewd discontent rather than the +amiability which radiated from her elder sister, was the only one at +the table that made an effort at being sprightly. Although she was not +unsympathetic, she had a much more keen appreciation of her own +annoyances and troubles than those of others. She took great liberties +with her good-natured father and mother, and treated her brother as if +he were a useless compound of slave, fool, and magnanimous mastiff. +She was by no means wanting in affection, but she hated displays of +sentiment, and felt desperately inclined to laugh on grave occasions. + +That day, when the two girls left the back room, they went straight to +Madge's, where they talked over the arrival of Jerry O'Brien, for whom +Edith strongly suspected Madge had a warmer feeling than friendship, +and who, she felt morally certain, greatly to her secret delight, was +over head and ears in love with Madge. The only human being in whom +she had infinite faith was Madge. She did not consider any hero or +conqueror of history good enough for her sister. To her mind, there +was only one flaw in Madge: Madge would not worship Madge. Madge +thought every one else in the world of consequence but herself. Edith +thought Madge the only absolutely perfect person living, or that ever +had lived--leaving out, of course, the important defect just +mentioned. The younger girl had, in human affairs, a certain hardness +and common-sense plainness which shocked the more sensitive sister. +For instance, she could not see anything at all pathetic in Mrs. +Davenport's situation. + +Before the bell rang for luncheon, she said to her sister: + +"I can't for the life of me see what is so terribly melancholy in Mrs. +Davenport's case. I think she got out of it rather well. She didn't +care anything for that dreadful old man who poisoned himself out of +some horrid kind of spite. She hasn't been put in prison, and he left +her a whole lot of money. So that as she isn't exactly an old maid, or +a grandmother, she can marry any other horrid old man she likes. Oh, +yes; I know she's very beautiful, and what you call young, Madge. +She's not fifty yet, I suppose. Every woman _is_ young now until she's +forty or fifty; and as to men, they don't seem to grow old now at any +age. As long as a man doesn't use crutches, they say he is in the full +vigour of manhood--that he's not marriageable until he's gray, and +bald, and deaf of one ear, or can't read even with glasses. I suppose +father will make her stop for dinner. I thought I'd laugh outright +when I saw him go to her and call her 'child.' Child! Fancy calling a +widow _child!_ If ever he calls me child again, I'll tell him, as far +as I know, I have not buried any husband yet. But, Madge, if she +_does_ stop for dinner, I'm not going to sit there and learn the very +latest thing in the manners of widows. I'll go out for a walk after +luncheon. Do you know, I think Jerry O'Brien is half in love with this +beautiful widow! I'll ask him to come with me, I will; and you, +good-natured fool, may sit within and catch the airs and graces of +early widowhood, though I don't think they'll ever be of any use to +you. You're certain to die an old maid. Alfred can't keep his eyes off +her. It's a pity we haven't that nice Mr. Blake here--her old +sweetheart. There, Madge, I don't mean a word I say, especially about +Jerry O'Brien. I know he's madly in love with me. I'm going to give +him a chance of proposing this evening. We'll walk as far as the +Palace, and if you get separated from us, and see me holding my +umbrella out from my side on two fingers--this way--just don't come +near us, and you shall be my bridesmaid, and Jerry shall give you a +present of a bracelet representing a brazen widow sitting on a silver +salmon. There's the bell! Madge, love, I'm not a beast, only a brute. +There!--I won't be rude again, and I'll try and rather like Mrs. +Davenport. She'll be a neighbour of mine, you know, when I'm married +to Jerry. I think I'll call him _Jer_ then." + +After luncheon, Mrs. Paulton suggested that Mrs. Davenport should lie +down, as she must be quite worn out. But the latter would not consent +to this. She said she felt quite refreshed, and in no need of rest, as +she had slept well the previous night--although some memory of the +Channel passage was in her brain, and the sound of the railway journey +in her ears. + +The evening was fine. Neither Mrs. Davenport nor Alfred cared for a +walk when it was suggested by Edith, but Jerry said he would like it +of all things; so he and the two sisters set off down the fine, broad, +prosperous-looking Dulwich Road, in the direction of the Crystal +Palace. + +It is proverbially a small world, and the three pedestrians had not +gone many hundred yards when whom should they see but Nellie Cahill, +one of the firm friends and confidantes of the Paulton girls. Before +the three came up with Miss Cahill, Edith gave a brief and graphic +sketch of her to Jerry, who had not had the pleasure of meeting her +before. She was good-looking, good-humoured, jolly, a dear old thing, +mad as a March hare, true as steel, and last, though not least, +interesting to him--a fellow country-woman of his, as her name +betokened. + +He must be introduced to her. He must like her awfully. He must love +her, if it came to that, unless, indeed, that slow coach Alfred had +been before him--in which case he, Jerry, was to be exceedingly +obliging and deferential; for any one would rather have a nice girl +like Nellie for a sister-in-law than a thousand widows. + +Jerry was duly introduced, and said civil things and silly things, and +the four walked on all abreast, until Edith suddenly remembered that +she had to tell Nellie all about the reappearance of Mrs. Davenport, +and a lot of other matters, in which two sober, steady-going, +middle-aged people like Madge and Jerry could, by no stress of +imagination, be supposed to take a sensible and hilarious interest. So +the younger division of the party, comprised of Nellie Cahill and +Edith Paulton, fell to the rear, and the other division kept the +front. And thus, in spite of all Edith's designs on Jerry both for +herself and Nellie, these two enterprising and eminently desirable and +lovable young ladies lost all chance of his offering marriage to +either that afternoon. + +A long story of the detestable villainy of the Fishery Commissioners +had to be first and foremost related to Madge. Considering that she +did not know what a weir was, and had never seen a salmon except on +the table or the marble slab of a fish-shop, and that according to her +notion the appearance of a Commissioner was something between a +beefeater of the Tower of London and a Brighton boatman, she listened +with great patience, and made remarks which caused Jerry to laugh +sometimes, and plunge into profound technicalities at others. But it +became quite plain that Jerry himself did not take any consuming +interest in his own wrongs and the refined ruffianism of the +Commissioners; for at a most bewildering description of the channel, +and the draught of water, and the set of tides, and the idiosyncrasies +of coal barges, he looked over his shoulder and, finding Edith and her +friend a good way behind, stopped suddenly in his discourse and said: + +"Madge, I've been reeling off a lot of rubbish to you just to drop the +others a good bit astern. I now want to say something very serious to +you. Are you listening?" + +"Yes; but look at that cow! Did you ever see a more contented-looking +creature in all your life?" + +She kept her face turned towards the hedge. + +"Confound the cow!" he cried. "Do you think I am going to give up +talking of Bawn salmon and barges, and talk about Dulwich cows? Are +you listening?" + +"I am. But did you--now--did you ever see such a lovely cow?" + +"Look here, Madge: If this is reprisal for my harangue about my +miserable salmon weirs, I'll not say another word about them. Are you +going to be friends with me?" + +"Yes--of course." + +Still the cow occupied her eyes, to judge by the way her head was +turned. + +"I came out expressly to have a most serious talk with you on a most +important matter----" + +"I am sure I was very sorry to hear about your salmon nets----" + +"Nets! Nets! Good heavens, Madge!--I never said a word about nets the +whole time. I'm not a cot-man. Look here: you know it's only a few of +the greatest minds that can attend to two things at the one time. You +can't give your soul to fish and yet devote yourself to cows at the +one moment, except you are a person like Julius Cæsar. He could +dictate and write completely different things at the one time." + +"Could he? He must have been very clever." + +"Will you give up the cow? I want to talk of another beast." + +"Trout?" + +"No, not trout. Trout isn't a beast. If you're clever and smart, and +that kind of thing, I won't talk about my beast." + +"What is your beast?" + +"A fool." + +"Oh!" + +"Are you not curious to know who the fool is?" + +"There are so many, one cannot be interested in all." + +"No; but you are interested in this one." + +Silence. + +"I say you are interested in Alfred." + +"Alfred!" She looked quickly round for the first time since the cow +had attracted her attention. Her colour was vivid, and her breath came +short. "Alfred a fool!" + +"Yes; he's hit--badly hit." + +"You don't think him ill?"--in alarm. The colour faded quickly. + +"I think him very bad." + +"His brain again. Oh, do tell me!"--pleadingly. + +"No. He told me all in the front room to-day. It's his heart this +time." + +"His heart?" + +"Yes. Love." + +"Love! In love with whom?" + +"I forget." + +"You forget whom he is in love with?" + +"Yes. Another matter has put it out of my head. Madge, I'm a fool too. +You needn't turn away. There are no more cows, Madge. Give up the +salmon and cows, Madge, and have me instead! Will you, Madge? Give me +your hand.... Thank you, love. Madge!" + +"Yes." + +"The other two have turned back. There is no one else in the road. May +I kiss you?" + +She looked over her shoulder on the side away from him. Then she +looked at him.... + +"Thank you, darling. Let us turn back. I have touched the limits of my +happiest road. Madge!" + +"Yes." + +"Yes, Jerry. Say 'Yes, Jerry.'" + +"Yes, Jerry." + +"That's better. I won't kiss you again until we get into the house. Do +you think you can last out till then?" + +"I--I think so, Jerry." + +"That's right. Cultivate self-denial and obedience. You don't think it +is respectable for a man to kiss his sweetheart on a public road?" + +"No." + +"That's right. Cultivate self-denial and obedience, but chiefly +obedience. Don't you think it is the duty of woman to cultivate +obedience chiefly?" + +"I do." + +"And if I asked it, you would, out of obedience to me, trample +self-denial under foot?" + +"Certainly, Jerry, if you wished it." + +"I do. Oh, my Madge--my darling--my gentle love! Once more." + +"But Edith has turned round and sees us.... And my hat--you have +knocked off my hat.... Thanks. Now pick up my hair-pin. It fell with +the hat. What will Edith think?" + +"I'll tell her. I'll tell Edith quite plainly it was your +self-restraint gave way, not mine." + + + + + CHAPTER XXXIII. + + A FORTUNE LOST. + + +That day settled many things. Alfred had told O'Brien that no matter +how unwise or rash it might seem, he had made up his mind to try his +fate with Mrs. Davenport--not, of course, at that time, perhaps not +very soon, but ultimately, and as soon as possible. + +Until that day--until he had seen her moved by the sense of her own +loneliness, until he had seen the tears start into her eyes--he had +not said even to himself that he loved her. He told himself over and +over again that he would risk his prospects, his life, his honour for +her. How his prospects or life could be imperilled he did not know, +did not care. He had a modest fortune of his own, and her husband had +left her the bulk of his great wealth. He would have preferred her +poor rather than rich. But if she would marry him, he would not allow +the fact that she had money to stand in the way of his happiness. She +had for a while, owing to circumstances in which no blame attached to +her, found herself labouring under a hideous suspicion. From the +shadow of that suspicion she had emerged without blemish. She had been +cruelly ill-used by fate, but it had been shown she was blameless. +Where, then, could danger to his honour lie? Her beauty was +undeniable; her family unexceptionable. She had been sold to an old +man by a venal lover. In this lurked no disgrace to her. What could +his father or mother find in her to object to? Nothing--absolutely +nothing. That day his father and mother showed great pleasure in +seeing her again. His father had suggested--nay, arranged--that he +should accompany her on that long journey to Ireland. + +When Jerry O'Brien left Carlingford House that afternoon, he had no +intention of asking Madge to be his wife. All the way from Kilbarry to +London he had been assuring himself that nothing could be more +injudicious than to say anything to her on the subject at present. He +believed she was not indifferent to him. Little actions and words of +hers had given him cause to hope. He was sure she preferred him to any +other man in whose society he had ever seen her. She had smiled and +coloured at his approach, and once or twice, when he had ventured to +press her hand, he had suffered no reproach by word or look. All this +made it only the more necessary for him to be on guard and not allow +himself to be betrayed into a declaration until his affairs were +settled. But the opportunity came, and he could not resist the +temptation of telling her he loved her, and of hearing from her that +he was loved by her. It is true no word had been said between them of +an engagement even. The mere formality of speech was nothing. +Practically he had asked her to be his wife, and she had plainly given +him to understand she was willing to marry him. + +Madge got back to the house in a state of bewildered excitement. She +confided nothing to her sister, and Edith behaved very well, never +showing even a trace of curiosity or slyness. She persisted in talking +of the most everyday topic. She wondered whether Miss Grant, the +dressmaker, would keep her word?--whether this would be as bad a year +for roses as last? She was of opinion the cold weather would not +return. Nellie Cahill had told her the new play at the Ben Jonson was +a complete failure, in spite of all said to the contrary, and so on. +Madge replied in monosyllables or vacant laughs. When the girls got +home, each went to her own room, and they did not meet again until +dinner time. Madge decided she had no occasion to speak to her mother, +or any one else, about what occurred on the Dulwich Road. It would be +time enough to speak when Jerry said something more definite to her, +or when either her father or mother spoke to her. + +Jerry sought Alfred, whom he found alone in the library. He had been +carried beyond himself that afternoon, and did not feel in the +position to administer to his friend a lecture on prudence. Alfred was +of full age, and, in the way of money, independent of his father. Let +him do as he pleased and take his chance, as any other man must in +similar circumstances. He himself, for instance, would take advice in +his love affair from neither Fishery Commissioners nor John O'Hanlon. + +"How far did you go?" asked Alfred, who looked flushed, radiant. He +got up and began walking slowly about the room. + +"Oh, a little beyond the College. It isn't a very pleasant day out of +doors. We met an old flame of yours--Miss Cahill." + +"Miss Cahill an old flame of mine! Why, I never was more than civil to +the girl in all my life! Who invented that story for you?" + +"I don't think it was pure invention. Edith mentioned it to us." + +"'To us!' Good heavens, you don't mean to say she said anything of the +kind in Miss Cahill's presence?" + +"Well, no--not exactly in her presence, but when she was near us. How +did you get on since?" + +Jerry's object was to keep the conversation in his own hands, and +prevent Alfred asking questions. To-morrow, when they were both clear +of London, he might take his friend into his confidence, but not now. + +"Oh, dully enough," answered Alfred, with a look of disappointment. +"My father went out, my mother is busy about the house, and Mrs. +Davenport is in her room. She will, I hope, be able to come down to +dinner. You don't think, Jerry," he asked, anxiously, while he paused +before his friend, "that her health has suffered by all she has gone +through?" + +"No; but I am quite sure your peace of mind has," replied Jerry, with +a dry smile. + +With all his desire to be conciliatory, he could not wholly curb his +tongue. + +"I," laughed the other, "was never happier in all my life. Why, only +to think that she is under this roof now, and that we are going on a +long journey with her to-morrow, and that I am to be near her for a +whole month! It's too good to be true." + +"I hope not." + +"Well, Jerry, I hope not too; but it seems too good. I know you are +one of those men who never give way to their feelings until they know +exactly whither their feelings are taking them. It isn't every one who +has such complete self-command as you. I am willing to risk everything +in the world for a woman. Some men are too cautious to risk anything." + +"There's a good deal of truth and a good deal of rubbish in what you +say," rejoined Jerry, colouring slightly, and concealing his face from +his companion by going to the window and looking out at the evergreens +and leafless trees in the front garden. + +Alfred's last speech had not been exactly a chance shot. He more than +guessed Jerry cared a good deal for Madge; but the tone of the other +had exasperated him, and he made an effort to compel silence, if not +sympathy, from him. Jerry was not prepared to retort. He did not want +to deny or assert his own susceptibility to the unconscious arts of +any woman; and, above all, he did not wish Madge's name to be +introduced even casually. + +At last dinner came. It was an informal, a substantial, cosy meal. No +special preparations had been made for the guests. There was no +display, no stint, no profusion. Jerry sat beside Madge, and Alfred +between Edith and Mrs. Davenport. Jerry was the most taciturn--Madge +the most demure of the party. Mr. Paulton was chatty, cordial, and +particularly gracious to the widow. Mrs. Davenport was polite, +impassable, absent-minded. + +When they were waiting for the joint, Mr. Paulton turned to Jerry, and +said: + +"Are you depressed at the prospect of spending a while with an +invalid? To look at you both, one would think it was you, not Alfred, +who wants change of air." + +"And so it is," said Jerry, stealing a look at Madge. + +In order to divert attention from her, for she felt her face growing +hot, she said: + +"I believe the south of Ireland is very mild?" + +"Oh, very!" Jerry answered, with startling vivacity. "It's the mildest +climate in the world; but the people are not particularly mild: they +are full of fire and fight. I have no doubt Alfred will come back a +regular Milesian. You know those who live a while in Ireland always +become more Irish than the Irish." + +"Never mind," said Mrs. Paulton. "He may become as Irish as he likes +if he at the same time grows as well in health as we like." + +"I intend coming back quite a Goliath, mother. I shall eat and drink +everything I see," said Alfred gaily. + +"You would find some of the things in the neighbourhood of Kilcash +rather hard to chew. I think Mrs. Davenport will agree with me that it +would take Goliath a long time to make a comfortable meal of the Black +Rock, or to make a comfortable meal on it?" + +At the name of the Rock, Mrs. Davenport looked up and shuddered +visibly, and said, as she rested slightly on the back of her chair: + +"The Black Rock is a hideous place." + +Then, turning to Alfred: "You must not go there." + +"I am altogether in the hands of this unprincipled wretch," answered +Alfred, smiling and nodding at Jerry. + +"Then," said Jerry, "if you are not very civil--if you show a +disposition to exhibit your Goliath-like prowess on me, I shall take +you to the Black Rock, and first frighten the life out of you, and +then throw you into the Puffing Hole, where, except you are the ghost +of your own grandfather, or something equally monstrous, you will be +promptly smashed into ten billions of invisible atoms." + +The rest of the dinner passed off quietly. When the dessert had been +put on the table, and the servants had withdrawn, Mr. Paulton said: + +"Mr. O'Brien, I have often heard you talk of this Black Rock and the +Puffing Hole, but I am afraid I never had the industry to ask you for +a description of either. Are they very wonderful?" + +"There is nothing wonderful about the Rock, except its extent and +peculiar shape and colour. But the Puffing Hole, although not unique, +is curious and terrible." + +"I am doubly interested in them now, since I have the pleasure of +numbering Mrs. Davenport among my friends. What are the Black Rock and +Puffing Hole like?" He smiled, and bent gallantly towards the widow. + +"I think," said Jerry, "Mrs. Davenport herself is the best person to +give you a description of either. Her house is near them, and she has +lived, I may say, next door to them for years, and knows more than I +do of the place. To make the matter even, if Mrs. Davenport will do +the description I will do the narrative part of the tale. That is a +fair division." + +Mrs. Davenport trembled slightly again, and was about to speak, when +Mr. Paulton said, in a tone of impetuous persuasion: + +"Your house near these strange freaks of nature, Mrs. Davenport! Of +course I did not know that, or I should not have dreamed of asking Mr. +O'Brien for an account of them." + +The old man's belief was that it would divert Mrs. Davenport's mind +from wholly gloomy subjects if she were only induced to speak of +matters of general interest. + +She shook her head sadly. + +"It is true my home was for many years at Kilcash House, which is near +the Black Rock. But----" + +She paused, and a peculiar smile took possession of her face. All eyes +were fixed on her in expectation. No one cared to speak. What could +that strange break mean? Surely, to describe a scene or phenomenon of +the coast with which she was most familiar could not be very +distressing? + +"But," she resumed, "it is my home no longer. It is true I am going +back there for a little time--a few weeks; but that is only to arrange +matters. I have now no home." + +The voice of the woman was almost free from emotion. It was slightly +tremulous towards the end; but if she had been reading aloud a passage +she but dimly understood, she could have displayed no less emotion. + +"No home!--no home!" said Mr. Paulton, so softly as to be only just +audible. "I was under the impression you had been left Kilcash House." + +"Yes, my husband left me Kilcash House and other things--other +valuable things--and a large sum of money. But----" + +Again she paused at the ominous "but." + +Again all were silent, and now even Mr. Paulton could not light on +words that seemed likely to help the widow over her hesitation. + +"But I cannot take anything." + +Once more the old man repeated her words: "Cannot take anything! Are +the conditions so extraordinary--so onerous?" + +He and O'Brien thought that the principal condition must be forfeiture +in case she married Blake. This would explain much of what was now +incomprehensible. + +"There are no conditions whatever in the will," she said in the same +unmoved way. + +"No conditions! And yet you have no home, although your late husband +has left you a fine house?" + +"Yes, and all that is necessary for the maintenance of that house; +notwithstanding which, I have no home, and am a beggar." + +"Mrs. Davenport," cried the old man, with genuine concern, "what you +say is very shocking. I hope it is not true." + +"I know this is not the time or place to talk of business. I know my +business can have little or no interest for you." + +"Excuse me, my dear Mrs. Davenport, there is nothing out of place +about such talk now, and you really must not say we take but slight +interest in your affairs. On the contrary, we are very much interested +in them. I think I may answer for every member of my family, and say +that beyond our own immediate circle of relatives there is no lady in +whom we take so deep an interest." + +The old man was solemn and emphatic. + +"I am sure," said Mrs. Paulton, looking round the table, "that my +husband has said nothing but the simple fact." + +She turned her eyes upon the widow. + +"Mrs. Davenport, I hope you will always allow me to be your friend. +Your troubles have, I know, been very great, and you are now no doubt +suffering so severely that you think the whole world is against you. +We, at all events, are not. Anything we can do for you we will; and, +believe me, Mrs. Davenport, doing anything for you will be a downright +pleasure." + +The widow bowed her head for a moment before speaking. It seemed as +though she could not trust her voice. After a brief pause she sat up, +and, resting the tips of the fingers of both hands on the table, said: + +"As I told you earlier to-day, I have been alone all my life, and the +notion of fellowship is terrible to me, coming now upon me when my +life is over." + +"Indeed you should not talk of your life being over. You are still +quite young. Many a woman does not begin her life until she is older +than you." + +"I am thirty-four, and that is not young for one to begin life." + +"But, may I ask," said Mr. Paulton, "how it is that the will becomes +inoperative? How is it that you cannot avail yourself of your +husband's bequests?" + +"My reasons for not taking my husband's money must, for the present--I +hope for ever--remain with myself. Mr. Blake has told me certain +things, and I have found out others myself. I am now without money--I +do not mean," she said, flushing slightly, "for the present moment, +for a month or two--but I am without any money on which I can rely for +my support. I shall have to begin life again--or, rather, begin it for +the first time. I shall have to work for my living, just as any other +widow who is left alone without provision. This is very plain +speaking, but the position is simple." + +"But, my dear Mrs. Davenport, you must not in this way give yourself +up to despair," said Mr. Paulton, as he rose and stood beside her. + +"Despair!" she cried, looking up at him with a quick glance of angry +surprise. "Despair! You do not think me so poor a coward as to +despair. How can one who never knew hope know despair? I am in no +trouble about the future. I shall take to a line of life in which +there is room and to spare for such as I." + +"Do not do anything hastily, I have a good deal of influence left." + +Mrs. Paulton, who saw that Mrs. Davenport was excited, over-wrought, +rose and moved towards the door. The others stood up, excepting Mrs. +Davenport, who, as she was excited and looking up into Mr. Paulton's +face, did not hear the stir or see the move. + +"I am most sincerely obliged to you, Mr. Paulton, but I greatly fear +that, much as I know you would wish it, you could not aid me in my +business scheme." + +"May I ask what the business is?" + +"The stage." + +"The stage, Mrs. Davenport! You astound me." + +"I have lived alone and secluded all my life. For the future I shall, +if I can, live among thousands of people, whom I will _compel_ to +sympathise with my mimic trials, since I never had any one to +sympathise with my real ones. I shall flee from an obscurity greater +than a cloister's to the blaze and full publicity of the footlights. +You think me mad?" + +"No; ill-advised. Who suggested you should do this?" + +She glanced around, and saw that the ladies were waiting for her. + +"I beg your pardon," she said to them, as she rose and walked towards +the door, which Alfred held open. + +She turned back as she went out, and answered Mr. Paulton's question +with the two words: + +"Mr. Blake." + +Alfred closed the door. The three men looked in amazement at one +another. + +"There's something devilish in her or Blake," said the old man. + +"Or both," said Jerry O'Brien. + +By a tremendous effort, Alfred Paulton sat down and kept still. He did +not say anything aloud, but to himself he moaned: + +"If I lose her, my reason will go again--this time for ever!" + + + + + CHAPTER XXXIV. + + A TELEGRAM FROM THE MAIL. + + +When the men found themselves alone and somewhat calmed down after the +excitement caused by Mrs. Davenport's astonishing announcement, Mr. +Paulton and Jerry discussed the proposed step with great minuteness +and intelligence, while Alfred sat mute and listless. He pleaded the +necessity of his going to bed early on account of to-morrow's journey. +In the course of the discussion between the two elder men, Jerry held +that if she did take to the stage, she would make one of the most +startling successes of the time. + +"She has beauty enough," he said, "to make men fools, and fire enough +to make them lunatics. What a Lady Macbeth she would be!" + +Mr. Paulton was anything but a fogey. He did not forget that he had +been once young, nor did he forget that, when young, a pretty face and +a fine figure had seemed extremely bewitching things. He was liberal +in all his views, except in the matter of betting. To that vice he +would give no quarter whatever. He never once sought to restrain his +son's reading, and Alfred had a latchkey almost as soon as he was tall +enough to reach the keyhole. Although he did not smoke himself, he saw +no objection to others, his son included, smoking in suitable places, +and with moderation. He did not exclude shilling whist from his code, +although he never played. He rarely went out after dinner now, but +when he made his mind up to move, he did not think there was anything +unbecoming in his visiting a theatre--the _front_ of a theatre, mind +you, sir. He supposed and believed there were many excellent men +behind the scenes, and he did not feel himself called upon to say +that the majority of the ladies were not all that could be desired; +but--ah, well, he would be very sorry--it would, in fact, break his +heart if either of his daughters--Madge, for instance--went upon the +stage. + +With the latter part of this somewhat long-winded speech Jerry +heartily concurred. He felt furious and full of strength when he +fancied Madge behind the curtain, subjected to dictation and +uncongenial associations, not to speak of anything more disagreeable +still. There were nasty draughts and nasty smells, and nasty ropes and +nasty dust, and sometimes the carefully-attuned ear might catch a +nasty word. It was blasphemy to think of Madge in such an atmosphere, +amid such surroundings. And then fancy any "young man" of fifty-six +putting his arm round Madge, and administering even a stage kiss to +his darling! The thing was preposterous, and not to be entertained by +any sane mind. + +Coffee was sent into the dining-room, and the whole household retired +early. + +Alfred's reflections that night were the reverse of pleasant. He had +that day seen the woman he loved. She had come before his eyes as +unsought as the flowery pageant of summer. She had filled his heart +with tropical heat, had set fancy dancing in his head, and restored +strength and vigour to his invalid body. He had, before the moment his +eyes rested on her that day, been satisfied with the hope of seeing +her in weeks, months. She had come voluntarily, no doubt, without +special thought of him, to their home; she had once more accepted +their hospitality, and he and O'Brien were to accompany her to +Ireland. They would not travel together, but he should know she was +near--know she was in the same train, in the same steamboat; they +should meet frequently on the journey, and, crowning thought of all, +they had one common destination! + +He had that day spent some delicious minutes in her company. While she +was by he had forgotten his late illness, his present weakness. The +immediate moment had been filled with incommunicable joy, and the +future with splendid happiness. + +What had befallen all this dream of enchantment? Ruin--ruin complete +and irreparable! She was, owing to some secret and mysterious cause or +other, no longer rich. In her own estimation she was a pauper. That +was little. If that was all, it could be borne with a smile--nay, with +gratitude; for riches would act as a lure to other men, and he wanted +only herself and, if it might come in time, her love. + +She had determined to go upon the stage. That was bad--entirely bad; +but if this evil resolve stood alone, it might be combated. If she had +determined merely with herself to follow the profession of an actress, +she might be persuaded to abandon her design. But the unfortunate +course she had made up her mind to follow had been suggested by Blake, +by an old lover who years ago was dear to her, and now was absolute in +her counsels. This put an end to every hope that she could ever be +his. + +Oh, weary day, and wearier night! + +If he could, he would back out of going to Ireland; but that was now +impossible. Under the pressure of his great joy, he had told O'Brien +of his love for Mrs. Davenport, and all arrangements had, at his +request, been made for their setting off to-morrow. She must go +to-morrow. While there is life there is hope. He was hoping against +hope; but accidents did happen in many cases, and might happen in this +one. No man was bound to despair; in fact, despair was cowardly and +unmanly. It was the duty of every man to hope, and he would hope. He +would go to Ireland to-morrow; he would put his chance against +Blake's. If this disappointment were to kill him or drive him mad, he +might as well enjoy the pleasure of being near her until his health or +mind gave way finally. + +When he came to this decision he fell asleep. + +Next day broke chill and dismal, and none of the folk at Carlingford +House seemed lively except Edith. Mrs. Paulton was depressed because +her only son was going away from home and into a country of which she +had a vague and unfavourable notion. O'Brien was sulky at the thought +of being torn from the side of Madge, now that he might talk freely to +her of love and their prospects, and the brutal Commissioners. Mrs. +Davenport was depressed by a variety of circumstances and +considerations, and Alfred had much to make him anything but cheerful. +Mr. Paulton's seriousness--that was the strongest word which could +fairly be applied to his humour--was due to the dulness of the +weather, and a depreciation in the value of some shares held by him. + +During the day each of the travellers was more or less busy with +preparations. Mrs. Davenport had to go to town early in order to +transact business she had neglected the day before. Alfred stayed +mostly in his room, and O'Brien, far from sweet-tempered, managed, +through the unsought contrivance of Edith, to be a whole hour alone +with Madge. + +"You know," he said to her, when preliminaries had been disposed of, +"it's a beastly nuisance to have to go away from you now. I'd much +rather stop, I assure you." + +"You are very kind." + +"Don't be satirical, Madge. No woman ever yet showed to advantage when +satirical. I say it's a great shame to have to go away, particularly +when it's only to save appearances; for now that Blake has once more +come on the scene, all is up with poor Alfred. Upon my word, Madge, I +pity him." + +"Do you like her, Jerry?" + +"No. I like you. I like you very much. You're not a humbug." + +"Is she?" + +"No. But she's too awfully serious. I cannot help thinking she ought +to do everything to the slow music of kettledrums." + +"Why kettle-drums?" + +"I don't know. I suppose it's because the concerted kettle-drum +is the most bald and arid form of harmonious row. I'm afraid my +language is neither select nor expressive. But one can't help one's +feelings--particularly when one's feelings make one like you. I really +am sorry to have to leave you." + +"But you mustn't blame me for that." + +"Now you are quite unreasonable. You must know that a man without a +grievance is as insipid as a woman without vanity." + +"Jerry, I'm not a bit vain; I never was a bit vain. What could I be +vain about?" + +"Ungrateful girl! Have I not laid my hand and fortune, including the +bodies of the murdered Commissioners, at your feet?" + +"You are silly, Jerry." + +"How am I silly? In having laid my hand and fortune and the +bodies----" + +"No. In talking such nonsense." + +"And you are not vain of having made a conquest of me?" + +"Jerry, I'm very fond of you, and I don't like you to talk to me as if +you thought I was only a silly girl whom you were trying to amuse with +any silly things you could think of. I hope you don't believe I'm a +fool?" + +"No. You are right, Madge: it's a poor compliment for a man to talk +mere tattle to his sweetheart. I wonder, darling, if you would give me +a keepsake, now that I am going away?" + +"No. I have no faith in keepsakes. I would not take any keepsake from +you, because I shall need nothing to remind me of you when you are +away." + +"Darling, nor I of you. And if things go wrong with me?" + +"They can't go wrong with you." + +"I mean if I come off worse in these business affairs." + +"That will not make any difference in you." + +"No. Nor in you, darling?" + +"No." + +He held her in his arms a while, and said no more. Thus they parted. + +It had been arranged that the two men should meet Mrs. Davenport at +Euston. They were on the platform when she arrived. To their surprise +she was not alone: Blake accompanied her. As soon as they came forward +he shook hands with her, raised his hat, and retired. + +O'Brien and Paulton were greatly taken aback by Blake's presence. They +busied themselves about her luggage, and then took seats in the same +compartment with her. They were the only passengers in the +compartment. + +As soon as the train was in motion she leaned forward to O'Brien, and +said in a clear, distinct voice, the edge of which was not dulled by +the rumble of the wheels: + +"You arrived the day before yesterday from Ireland?" + +"Yes," he answered, bending forward and looking into her inscrutable +eyes. + +"You have been at Kilcash?" + +"Yes. I was there for about a month." + +"Did you hear a ghost story there?" + +He started and looked seriously at her. + +"Yes, I did. May I ask if you have heard anything about it?" + +"Yes. When I got back to Jermyn Street where I stayed, I found a +letter there telling me that a ghost, the ghost of a man named Michael +Fahey, had been seen in the neighbourhood of Kilcash." + +"At the Black Rock. I was going to tell the story yesterday at dinner, +but it slipped by." + +"Do you know anything of this--apparition?" + +"I saw it myself, and two others saw it." + +"Where do we stop first?" + +"At Rugby." + +She took a note-book from her pocket, and wrote something in it. When +the writing was finished, she tore out the leaf on which it was, and +handed the leaf to O'Brien, saying: + +"Will you be kind enough to telegraph this from Rugby for me?" + +"It will have to be written on a form," he said, hesitatingly. + +"Will you oblige by writing it on a form for me? There is no reason +why you shouldn't read it." + +When he got out at Rugby he read the message. It was addressed to +Blake, and ran: + +"_Mr. O'Brien saw what I told you. Follow me to Ireland at once_." + + + + + CHAPTER XXXV. + + THE TRAVELLERS. + + +It was impossible for O'Brien to tell Alfred the nature of the +telegram he had just despatched to Blake. It would not be seemly to +whisper or to write, and to leave the compartment with the proclaimed +intention of seeking a smoking carriage would be a transparent device. +There was nothing for it but to sit still and keep silent. + +The three travellers settled themselves in their corners, and +pretended to go to sleep. Each had thoughts of an absorbing nature, +but none had anything exceptionally happy with which to beguile the +dreary midnight journey. It was impossible to see if Mrs. Davenport +slept or not. She had, upon settling herself after leaving Rugby, +pulled down her thick veil over her face, and remained quite +motionless. Young Paulton was not yet as strong as he imagined, and +the monotonous sound and motion soon fatigued him, and he fell asleep. + +Although O'Brien kept his eyes resolutely shut he never felt more +wakeful in his life. + +What on earth could this woman want with this man of most blemished +reputation and desperate fortune? She had seen him lately, and he had +told her something of the mysterious appearance near the Puffing Hole; +but it was not until after they had started from Euston that she had +made up her mind to summon him to Ireland. What could she want him +for? She was, according to her own statement, now no longer rich. She +was no longer young. The best years of her beauty had passed away. No +doubt she was still an extremely beautiful woman, but the freshness +was gone. As far as he knew, Blake was the last man in the world to +marry such a woman. And yet there was some secret bond, some concealed +link between them. He was not unjust to her. He did not believe she +would inveigle any man into a marriage, and he could not understand +why this Blake was now even tolerable to her. + +However matters might go, it looked as if Alfred were certain to +suffer. It was quite plain he was madly in love with her, and that she +did not see, or was indifferent to his passion. She was not a +coquette. She showed no desire to claim indulgence because of her sex +or sorrows, and certainly exacted no privilege as a tribute to her +beauty. To him she seemed hard, mechanical, cold. She had, it is true, +broken down the day before, but that was under extreme pressure. +Usually she was as unsympathetic, self-contained as bronze. + +Jerry was not a fool or a bigot, and he allowed to himself, with +perfect candour, that although he looked on Alfred's passion as +infatuation, he could understand it. He himself was no more in love +with her than with the black night through which they were speeding; +but if she, at that moment, raised her veil and stood before him and +bade him undertake something unpleasant--nay, dangerous--he would +essay it. Strength gives command to a man, beauty to a woman, love to +either. + +At Chester the three got coffee, and once more took up their corners +and affected to sleep or slept. + +When they reached the boat at Holyhead, Mrs. Davenport said good-night +and descended to the ladies' cabin. The two friends got on the bridge, +and as soon as the steamer had started O'Brien took Paulton to the +weather bulwark, and told him the substance of the telegram Mrs. +Davenport had sent to London. + +To O'Brien's astonishment, the younger man made nothing of the matter. +It was simply a business affair, he said: nothing of any moment. From +all they had heard, Blake knew more than they had supposed of the dead +man's affairs; and now that Mrs. Davenport had resolved not to take +the fortune her husband had left her, it was almost certain Blake +could be of assistance to her. + +After a little while it was agreed that the bridge was too cold for +Alfred, so both men went below and lay down. O'Brien fell asleep, and +did not awake until he was called close to Kingstown. + +It was a dreary, cold, bleak morning, with thin sunlight. There had +been rain in the night, and everything looked chill and depressing. +The passage had been smooth, and none of the three had suffered by it +beyond the spiritless depression arising from imperfect rest and +fatigue. + +When they alighted at Westland Row, Jerry suggested that they should +send on their luggage to the King's Bridge terminus, and seek +breakfast. + +"Not my luggage," said Mrs. Davenport; "I am not going to Kilcash +to-day. Kindly get me a cab. I will stay at the 'Tourists' Hotel.' I +have telegraphed, as you know, to Mr. Blake to come over, and will +send him word to meet me there. I am extremely obliged to both of you +for all your kindnesses on the way." + +Alfred started, and Jerry looked surprised. + +"You are," the latter said, "quite sure you prefer staying here. Of +course I do not presume to interfere; but perhaps it might be more +convenient for you, Mrs. Davenport, if Mr. Blake followed you to +Kilcash?" + +"I am quite sure," she said, decisively, "that it would be best for me +to stay in Dublin for the present." + +"If you simply wanted rest, we could wait for you a day or two," said +Alfred, out of whose face all look of animation had gone. + +"Thank you, I am not in the least tired; and if you will get me a cab, +and tell the man to drive me to the 'Tourists', you will greatly +oblige me." + +Nothing more was to be done or said. Her luggage was put on a cab, she +again thanked the two friends, and saying she hoped to have an +opportunity of soon seeing them at Kilcash House, said goodbye to +them, and drove away. + +Alfred and Jerry O'Brien got breakfast, drove to the King's Bridge +terminus, and started for the South in no very good humour. + +"It's always the way," thought the latter, despondingly. "Only for the +infernal Commissioners and O'Hanlon's craze about his brain--bless the +mark!--I need not have left London last month. Only for Alfred's +infatuated impatience and his father's vicarious gallantry, I might be +there now; and here are the Commissioners gone to sleep, O'Hanlon's +head good for nothing, any number of future bills of costs, and we +deserted by the object of young love and elderly gallantry! Upon my +word, it's too bad. If O'Hanlon had only had the good sense to murder +the Commissioners while suffering from temporary or permanent +insanity, and Blake owned the good taste to run away with the +widow--why, then, things would be wholesome and comfortable. As it is, +they are simply-beastly." + +The two friends arrived late that night at the "Strand Hotel," +Kilcash, and went to bed almost immediately. Neither rose early next +morning, but when they did get up, they found the weather magically +improved. A few high silver clouds floated against the deep blue +screen of sky, beyond which one knew the stars lay; for the grass and +bare branches of trees flashed and blazed, not with the yellow light +of the gaudy sun, but with rays that seemed glorious memories of +midnight stars. The sea in the bay was calm as a lake, and joined upon +the level margin of the sand smoothly, like a steady white flame +spreading out from a dull-red lake of fire. The doors of the cottages +were open, and people were abroad. Thin wreaths of smoke went up from +hushed hearths. Hundreds of gulls sailed slowly up and down across the +mouth of the bay. Now a dog barked, now a cock crew, now a wild bird +whistled. + +Opposite Alfred, as he stood at his window, drinking in the peace of +the scene, rose the sloping sides of the bay. On them were sheep +grazing. Here the salt blasts from the Atlantic would let no wheat or +oats, or grain of any other kind, prosper. Nothing would grow but +short, poor grass, on which sheep picked up an humble livelihood. The +harvest fields of Kilcash were beyond the bay, out there on the blue +depths of the ocean, that great cosmopolitan common of the races of +man. + +Little labour was ever to be done in Kilcash. Its farms, its +workshops, its mines were in the sea. No child, until he himself went +to sea, ever saw his father work. The men came home not merely to +their houses, but to the village to rest. When they had hauled up +their boats, and carried away the nets and sails and oars and masts, +their labours were at an end. The women bore the fish up to the Storm +Wall, whence it was thrown into carts and creels, and driven off to +Kilbarry. The visitors who came to the place in summer did not work. +They came avowedly to do nothing--to idle through the sunny weather, +to play at fishing, play at boating, play at swimming, to make grave +business of doing nothing. + +"I feel it doing me good already," said Alfred, as he threw up the +window and spread his chest broad to take a full inspiration of the +invigorating, balsamic air. + +After a late breakfast the two friends strolled out. + +"What shall we do to-day?" said Jerry, lighting a cigar. + +"What is there to be done?" asked Alfred, by way of reply. + +"Nothing," answered Jerry, throwing away the match--"absolutely +nothing. It is because there is nothing to be done here I thought the +place would do you good." + +"Not by way of change?" said Alfred, with a smile. + +"Well, doing nothing at Kilcash is very different from doing nothing +in London. There you get up, eat breakfast, look at the morning +papers, yawn over a book; write three notes to say you have no time to +write a letter; wonder what the earlier portion of the day was +intended for; resolve to go to bed early that night so as to find out +the secret; dress; go out nowhere, anywhere; make a call on a person +whom you don't want to see, and who doesn't want to see you; curse +yourself for being so stupid as to look him up, and him for being so +stupid as not to amuse you; buy a hairbrush you don't want; wonder +where people can be going in hansoms at such an hour, and can't find +out for the life of you where you could go in a hansom at that time, +except to the British Museum, or Tower, or National Gallery, or some +other place no respectable person ever yet went to; drop into a club +for luncheon, and find that no one you ever saw before lunches at the +club, and that those who do are intensely disagreeable; stroll into +the park; pick up two dear old boys, who have been looking for you +everywhere to tell you about something or other that makes you swear; +back to the club to dinner, where you meet every man you care for, and +dine; after dinner go somewhere or other--to Brown's, for instance, or +to the theatre, or to see the performing Mastodon; afterwards cards or +billiards, and bed at half-past two or three." + +"That's rather a full and exhausting programme for an idle day. It +isn't much good here. What do you do here a day you do nothing?" + +"Nothing. Whether it's a busy or an idle day with you here, you can't +do anything, except you get books and go in for the exact sciences. +You couldn't buy a morning paper here for a sovereign, or a pack of +cards for a hundred pounds. The hotel does not take in a paper at this +time of the year, and only three come to the village--one each to the +clergymen, and one to the police barracks. The garrison of the +barracks is six men and a bull-terrier. There's no one to look at +here, and no one to call on, except the echoes, which at this time of +the year are uncommonly surly, not to say scurrilous. There is no +fish, as the fish have all gone away on business; they come here only +to stare at the summer visitors. The only thing one can do here is +smoke--provided you don't buy the tobacco in the village." + +"And walk?" asked Alfred. "Cannot one walk here?" + +"Yes, mostly. Not always, though; for when it rains here you have to +swim, and when it blows here, you have to fly." + +"But to-day, for instance, we can walk." + +O'Brien looked aloft, looked down in the light wind, and then out to +sea. + +"Yes, I think it will keep fine." + +"Well, then, let us walk." + +"But I forgot to tell you there is no place to walk to." + +"Oh, yes, there is. I know more of the neighbourhood than you, short a +time as I have been here." + +"Where?" + +"Kilcash House. Jerry, don't laugh or don't abuse me. I can't help it. +Let me see where she lived--where she will live again." + + + + + CHAPTER XXXVI. + + SOLICITOR AND CLIENT. + + +When Mrs. Davenport reached the "Tourists' Hotel," she asked to be +shown into a private sitting-room. She had slept in the boat, and was +in no need of repose. In reply to the servant, she desired breakfast +to be brought, and asked for writing materials. She wrote out a +telegram to Blake: "I am staying at the 'Tourists', and shall await +you here." She wrote a couple of notes of no consequence, and then +breakfasted. At the very earliest Blake could not reach Dublin until +that evening. In the meantime she would go and see her late husband's +solicitor, Mr. Vincent Lonergan. + +The old attorney received Mrs. Davenport with the most elaborate +courtesy. He was tall, round-shouldered, white-haired, white-bearded, +fresh-coloured, slow, oracular. He congratulated himself on meeting +her for the first time, and fished up phrases of sympathy and +condolence out of his inner consciousness, as though he was the first +man in the world who had ever to refer to such matters. Then he +paused, partly that his elaborate commonplaces might have time to sink +into her mind, and partly that she might have time to collect her +thoughts and bring her mind to the business of her visit. + +"May I ask you," she said, "how long you acted as solicitor to my late +husband?" + +"About twelve years, I think. I can tell you exactly if you desire +it." + +"I will not trouble you for the exact date. During those twelve years +you were well acquainted with all Mr. Davenport's affairs, I dare +say?" + +"With the legal aspect of his affairs, yes. With the business aspect +of his affairs, no." + +"You know that he made large sums of money by speculating in foreign +stocks and shares?" + +"I do not _know_ it. I have heard it." + +"From whom have you heard it?" + +"From several people--himself among the number." + +She paused a moment, and then said: "Your words seem to imply a doubt. +You will, I am certain, give me all the information you can?" + +"Assuredly, my dear lady." + +"Then do you not know that he made his money out of foreign +speculations?" + +"Permit me to explain: I did not intend to imply any doubt as to the +way in which the late Mr. Davenport made his money. We solicitors get +into a legal way of talking when we are at business; and, legally +speaking, I have no knowledge of my own of how the late Mr. Davenport +made his money, because the making of the money did not come directly +under my observation. I _do_ know he told me he made it in foreign +speculations, and I think you will be quite safe in taking it that he +did make it abroad. We are now, as I take it, speaking of the time +before your marriage with Mr. Davenport?" + +"Yes, of the time before my marriage." + +"Since then, you would naturally know more of his business affairs +than I." + +"He spoke little to me of business, and I know hardly anything of his +affairs." + +"As you know, you are largely benefited under the will. Roughly +speaking, all his property goes to you, in addition to what you are +entitled to under the marriage settlement." + +She made a slight gesture, as though putting these subjects aside. + +He made an elaborate gesture, indicating that he understood her, and +that he was her obedient, humble servant. After another pause she +asked: + +"Do you know anything of a man named Fahey--a man who was in some way +or other connected with Mr. Davenport, and who was drowned or +committed suicide many years ago, shortly after Mr. Davenport's +marriage?" + +"Fahey--Fahey--Fahey? Yes, I do. I remember that he drowned himself +near Kilcash House because the police were on his track for uttering +forged bank-notes." + +"Do you know in what relation he stood to Mr. Davenport?" + +"I am under the impression he was some kind of humble hanger-on; but I +am not sure." + +"You _know_ nothing of him?" + +"Certainly not." + +"Never saw him?" + +"Not to my knowledge." + +Another pause. + +"You were good enough to tell me a moment ago that you are acquainted +with the legal business of my late husband. Suppose I did not wish to +take any money or property under my late husband's will, how would the +matter be?" + +"Not take your husband's money or property under the will! You are +not, my dear Mrs. Davenport, thinking of anything so monstrous?" cried +the old man, fairly surprised out of his measured tone and oracular +manner. + +"Suppose I am. Have I, or shall I soon have, absolute control over +what has been left to me?" + +"Certainly. There are no conditions. All will be yours absolutely." + +"Thank you. I am very much obliged. You will add further to my +obligations to you if you will kindly hurry forward all matters in +connection with the will. I am most anxious to have the money in my +own hands." + +"Permit me to explain once more: I take it for granted you have not +had leisure to read the copy of the will I forwarded to you?" + +She bowed. + +"In wills there are often very stupid conditions and provisions which +govern the disposal of the property. In this case there are no +conditions or provisions, so that you enter into possession quite +untrammelled. You understand me when I say quite untrammelled?" + +"I understand." + +"So that if at any time it seemed well to you to----" He stopped. She +had begun to rise, and he did not know whether it would be wise to +complete the sentence or not. + +She stood before him holding out her hand as she finished what he had +begun--"To marry again I should run no risk of forfeiting the money." + +"Precisely." + +She smiled. + +"Thank you. I am a little tired, and am not able to express my sense +of your goodness to me during this interview. But I am, I assure you, +grateful. I am not thinking of marriage. You will, I hope, be able to +get everything into order soon. I must go now. Good-bye." + +He saw her into the cab waiting for her at the door, and then walked +back to his private office. + +"A remarkable woman," he mused, "a remarkable and very fine woman. But +I suppose she's mad. There's a screw loose in the heads of the +Davenport family, and 'Evil communications corrupt good manners.' +Perhaps she took the taint from him. There was no screw loose in his +business head. He was as sharp as razors, and as close as wax. I think +she's mad, or perhaps she's only a rogue. I suspect his money was not +over clean, but that's no affair of mine. She married Davenport, every +one said, for his money. She lived with him all these years for his +money, every one said--although, for the life of me, I can't see what +good it did him or her; and now he's gone, and the money is all hers, +and she talks of doing away with it. Oh, she must be mad, for I don't +see where the roguery could come in, unless--unless---- Ah, that may +be it. By Jove, I'm sure that's it! Byron says, 'Believe a woman or an +epitaph?' But he didn't mean it. Byron hardly ever meant what he said, +and never what he wrote. It's a pity he never turned his attention to +law. He never, as far as my reading has gone, did anything with law +except to break all of it he could lay his hands on--civil and +divine--especially divine, for that's cheap, and he was poor. She's a +very fine woman, though. But what is this I was saying? Oh, yes. The +only explanation of her conduct is that Blake, the blackguard Blake, +has asked her, or is going to ask her, to marry him, and that she +wants to test him by saying she is about to give away all her money to +charitable institutions. That's the root of the mystery. And then, +when she marries him, she'll throw all the money into his lap, and +he'll spend it for her, and gamble it away and beat her. Anyway, he +can't make quite a pauper of her, for even she herself can't destroy +her marriage settlement, and the trustees won't stand any nonsense. +_Always_ 'believe a woman _and_ an epitaph.' I wonder what kind of an +epitaph will she put up to Davenport? Something about his name always +reminding her of him--that she couldn't stand it, and so had to change +it." + + + + + CHAPTER XXXVII. + + THE WIDOW'S THEORY OF THE CASE. + + +When Mrs. Davenport got back to the hotel, she inquired if any +telegram had come for her, and was told not. She seemed displeased, +disappointed. She asked questions, and discovered that it would be +next to impossible that her telegram could reach London before the +departure of the morning mail. This put things right, for she felt +certain that if Blake got her message he would have replied. He was on +his way, and would be in Dublin that evening. In Dublin, yes; but how +should he know where to seek her? She spoke to the manager, to whom +she explained her difficulty. + +If the lady telegraphed to the mail-boat at Holyhead, the gentleman +would be sure to get the message. + +She thanked the manager, and adopted his suggestion. The day was +unpleasant under foot and overhead. There were no friends upon whom +she wished to call. The ten years of secluded life at Kilcash House +had severed all connection with old acquaintances, and she had made no +new ones. + +She remained by herself in the sitting-room. She did not even try to +read. She sat in the window, and kept her eyes turned towards the busy +street. It could not be said she watched the crowds and vehicles, or +was even conscious of their existence. She kept her eyes in their +direction--that was all. + +Luncheon was brought in. She sat at the table for a quarter of an +hour, ate something, and then went back to the old place at the +window. It was dark before dinner appeared, but she did not ring for +lights. When dinner was over, it was close to the time for the arrival +of the mail. She put on her bonnet, and went to Westland Row terminus. +The weather was still unpleasant, but she did not care, did not heed +it. She had not long to wait in that dismal, squalid cavern at the +foot of the stone steps leading down from the platform. The train +rumbled in, and the passengers began to descend and pass between the +double row of people. Suddenly she stepped forward and touched a man +on the arm. He turned quickly, and looked at her, exclaiming: + +"You here, Marion! I got your telegram on the boat." + +"I was afraid it might miss you, so I thought it safer to come +myself." + +"What extraordinary story is this? I can scarcely believe you were +serious when you wired me yesterday from Rugby." + +"I was in no humour for jesting," she said. "This is no place to talk +in. Wait until we get to the hotel." + +When they were seated in Mrs. Davenport's sitting-room, he waited for +her to speak. She was in the arm of the couch--he by the table, with +his elbow resting on it. They were facing one another. She clasped her +hands in her lap and rested against the back of the couch. She was +deadly pale, and when she spoke her voice was low, firm, and full of +thought. + +"I want you to tell me _all_ you know about this man Fahey. Mind, you +are to tell me all. There is no use in concealing anything now. I will +not take a penny of that money. Speak plainly." + +"Not take the money, Marion! Are you mad?" he exclaimed, starting +forward on his chair. + +"Not yet. The future of my reason will depend a good deal on the +plainness of your speech. Go on." + +"But I have told you all that is worth telling." + +"Tell it to me all over again, and this time add everything, great or +little, you can think of, you can recollect. Let me judge what is +worth listening to, and what is not. I am waiting." + +"I know next to nothing of Fahey, and never saw the man in all my +life. You are allowing this absurd story of his ghost to prey on you. +You will make yourself ill." + +"Nothing is so bad as uncertainty. I am racked by uncertainty. Go on +if you wish to do me a service." + +"Service! I'd die for your sake, Marion." + +"Then speak for my sake." She did not move or show any interest one +way or the other in his words, although they had been spoken +pleadingly, passionately. + +"At Florence, when he was seized by that delusion, he raved now and +then, and in his ravings he said continually that there was a plot to +rob and murder him. He did not include me in the conspiracy, but all +others were leagued against him. At times he would become furious, and +defy his imaginary foes, swearing that all of them together were +powerless against him, as Fahey was loyal, and would be loyal to the +death." + +"Loyal in what?" + +"I don't know. He did not say in either his sane or frantic moments." + +"What _did_ he say?" + +"That Fahey knew, but that no power on earth would drag the secret out +of Fahey." + +"What secret?" + +"How should I know?" + +"Do you know?" + +"Upon my soul, Marion, I do not." + +"Well, and after that what would happen?" + +"He would laugh and snap his fingers at imaginary conspirators, and +dare them to do their worst, and then he would break out into a laugh +of triumph. And, as I hope to live, Marion, that's all." + +"Every word?" + +"Every syllable, I swear to you. Marion, I could not tell you a lie. +Marion, I never loved you until now. If you bid me, I will die for +you. If you tell me, I will go away and never see you again. Try me. +Bid me go or bid me die. Tell me to do anything, if you will only +believe I love you as I never loved you before--as I never loved any +other woman in the world. Since you will not forgive me, since you +will not give me your love for mine, since you will not let me be near +you or see you, set me something to do by which I can show you I am +sincere--madly in earnest." + +He bent towards her, and held out his hands, but did not leave his +chair. His voice, his whole frame shook with excitement. + +She raised her hand and lowered it gently, as a signal that he was to +be still and silent. + +He drew his arms and his body quickly back, and sat mutely regarding +her. + +"I am sorry," she said, slowly, gently, "that you spoke in that strain +now. This is not the time for such matters----" + +"Then a time may come, Marion--a time may come soon or late? I do not +care when----" + +"No," she answered, quietly, resolutely. + +"That time came and went long ago. Be silent on that subject. I want +to speak of long ago." + +He groaned, and struck his forehead with his clenched fist. + +"It was scarcely fair of me to ask you to come. Will you answer my +questions?" + +"Ask me what you please. I'll do it. The only hope now left to me is +that you will allow me to serve you." + +"My next question may be, must be painful to you." + +He laughed bitterly. + +"That does not matter. Nothing can matter now, except feeling I can be +of no use to you." + +"What means of influence had you over my husband beyond what I knew +of?" + +"I am not in the least pained by that question. I was a poor idiotic +fool to give you up, but I could not support you if I married you on +my own means then. I had no means. But still less could I, vile as I +was, marry you on money got from him." + +"What influence had you?" + +"I had only one spell to conjure with." + +"And that was?" + +"The name of Fahey." + +"How did you employ that name?" + +"I said to him once, 'Is Fahey still loyal?' I said it half in jest. +We were alone. He begged of me never to mention that name again, as it +recalled his awful condition in Florence. He said if I would do him +the favour of never referring to that circumstance or name, he would +be my life-long debtor--adding: 'And I mean what I say, and that it +shall have practical results.'" + +"He meant money." + +"Yes." + +"Was that before or after he gave you the thousand pounds?" + +"Before--some months before. But now-poor Davenport is no more, and +cannot be hurt by any one. And Fahey is dead, and can hurt no one, +though foolish old women frighten themselves with the thought that +they have seen his ghost. Did you know this Fahey?" + +She shuddered. This was the first sign of feeling she showed. What it +sprang from he could not guess. + +"I did," she answered, unsteadily. + +"And you believe this story about the ghost?" + +"No." + +"What then?" + +"That"--with another shudder--"he is alive." + +"Alive, Marion--alive! You are overexcited. You are talking nonsense. +Go and lie down. You are worn out." + +"I am. I feel my head whirling round. Leave me." + +He rose obediently to go. + +"My mind is giving way, Tom." + +That name spoken by her lips again rooted him to the spot. + +"They suspected you, Tom, of that awful deed, and they say he did it +himself. I am going mad. Surely this is madness." + +"What--what! Marion!" + +"And now I suspect--_him!_" + +"Whom, in the name of heaven?" + +"Fahey. He was jealous of you both. Why did you put out the +lights----" + +She tottered! + + + + + CHAPTER XXXVIII. + + "WHERE'ER I CAME I BROUGHT CALAMITY." + + +Tom Blake was thunderstruck. They were both standing facing one +another a few feet apart. Blake was not a man to be disturbed by a +trifle. He had been a good deal about in the world, and had had +experience of various kinds of men and women. Many years ago he had +met this woman frequently, and in the end he made love to her. +Although she accepted that love and returned it, she had never taken +him fully into her confidence. + +In Marion Butler, as he knew her eleven or twelve years ago, there had +always been a certain undefined reserve. She would not refuse to +answer any question put to her, nor was there a doubt she answered +truly and fully. But she always created the impression that there were +questions which he could not devise or discover, and the answer to +which he was in no way prepared for. He had no idea or hint of what +these questions might be. He was in no way uneasy about them. He was +convinced there were portions of her nature which would always be +concealed from him; but he was not jealous or suspicious. He was not +then even slightly disquieted by this blankness, this reticence. It +had no more meaning for him than would her native tongue, had she been +born a Hindoo and laid that language aside for English. She had told +him she had never loved any one but him, and he believed her without +the possibility of doubt. She promised to be his wife, and he believed +she would have stood at the altar with him though death were his rival +for the first kiss. + +But now he was amazed, confounded. He had never seen the man Fahey, +but he had heard and read in the papers a little about him, and from +all he had gathered he fancied Fahey was a kind of upper servant or +hanger-on of some kind. Davenport had spoken to him of Fahey, but the +talk had been very general and vague, except with regard to the +conspiracy, and the former man always showed the greatest possible +disinclination to hear anything, or be asked any questions relating to +the latter. Blake had never run the risk of riding a free horse to +death. He got money in large sums from Mr. Davenport, but he had been +judicious. There was nothing so low or coarse as blackmail hinted at +by Mr. Davenport. That gentleman and he were excellent friends, and he +had had bad luck, or was in want of money for some other cause, and +when men became alarmed about money matters, although they were quite +innocent, they often did foolish things. Look at that idiot Fahey. So +Mr. Davenport, because he was a gentleman and a friend of Blake's, +gave him money out of mere courtesy and good nature, and not fear, as +one gives to a strange fellow-pedestrian on the footway when the +stranger carries a load. There was no more hint of threat or dread of +fear in the case of Mr. Davenport's offering the money, or of Blake +taking it, than in the case of the meeting of two unacquainted +wayfarers. + +He had thought nothing the widow could tell him would take him by +surprise, and here he now was fairly breathless and amazed. There was +no doubt in his mind this Fahey had not been the social equal of +Marion Butler, and Blake was of opinion the man's origin had been much +lower than Mr. Davenport's, though whence the dead man had sprung he +did not exactly know. Kilcash House had not always been the dead man's +property. He had bought it only a little while before his marriage. +Davenport seemed to be a man accustomed to meet men only. He was not +by any means at his ease in an ordinary mixed company, and he had +explained this to Blake by saying that until comparatively late in +life he had been almost wholly a business man and unaccustomed to the +society of ladies. + +But now what ghastly light shone on the dire tragedy of the Crescent +House in Dulwich! What a wonderful revelation was this! Fahey, the +humble follower of the dead man, had been an admirer of the dead man's +wife; and he who had been declared dead a decade of years ago was by +her believed to be living, and to have been connected directly with +her husband's death! No wonder he was giddy. No wonder he could find +no words to speak to her. No wonder he could only stand and gaze at +her in stupid fear, revolving in a dim light the ghostly pageant of +the past. + +It was she who broke the silence. + +"I wish I were dead!" + +Her voice recalled him to her presence and the immediate hour. He took +her by the hand, led her to a seat, and began pacing up and down the +room without speaking. + +"Advise me," she went on, after a pause. "Advise me, out of mercy. If +I were dead, there would be no lips to tell, no soul to suspect the +horrors by which I am haunted. Advise me. You know more of me than any +other living being. Shall I die?" + +Still he could not speak. Her question came to his ears as though it +were something apart from her personality and his consideration--as +though it were a tedious impertinence rising from an indifferent +source. Although he knew he was in that room with the widow of Louis +Davenport, and that she had just said she believed Fahey was alive, +and had killed her husband from jealousy, he could not give the +situation substantial form. There were confounding murmurs in his +ears, and indeterminable shadows floating before his eyes. His mind +was clamorous for quiet, and the clamour stunned and confounded him. + +"Speak to me," she pleaded. "I am not deserted, yet I am alone. I have +always been alone since I can first remember. Only I myself have +broken the solitude in which I lived. Once, long ago, I thought you +were coming towards me from a distance, to share my solitude, but +you--you--went by. I felt like a castaway on a desolate island, who +sees a sail bear down upon him in the twilight, only to find the +morning sea a barren desert of water. Should I die? That is not a hard +question for you to answer, is it?" + +"No; not a hard question, Marion. You must live." + +"For what?" + +If she had asked this question an hour ago, before she told him her +horrible suspicions, he would readily have answered, "For me." As it +was, such an answer would have seemed flippant, profane. But an answer +of some kind must be made. He could find no answer, and said merely, +"Give me time." + +She sat upright on her chair. One hand and arm rested on the table, +the white hand lying open upon the leaf, the thumb holding on by the +edge. Her head and face were thrust forward, her chin projecting, the +forehead reclining. Her eyes, wide open, followed him closely, +intently, but not eagerly. She seemed curious, more than anxious. It +was as though she took but a reflected interest in the question, +although the reply might govern her action. She waited for him +patiently. He was a long time before he spoke. + +"Marion," he said at length, "if I am to be of any use to you--if even +my advice is to be of service to you--I must know all--all, without +reserve of any kind. On the face of it, your question is absurd. +Supposing you had no code--no religious feeling in the matter; suppose +you had no fear or hope of the other world, what earthly good could +come of your doing violence to yourself?--of your throwing away your +life suddenly?" + +While he was saying this, he continued to walk up and down the room, +with his eyes bent on the floor. + +Her eyes had continued to follow him in the same close, intent way. +Still they lacked eagerness. She was a pupil anxious to know--not an +enthusiast impatient to act. + +"It would," she answered, with no trace of emotion, "close up his +grave for ever, and give peace to his name." + +"Your husband's--your husband's grave and name! Come, Marion, let us +be frank." + +"In what am I uncandid?" + +"You did not--you swore at the inquest you did not--love your husband, +and now you are talking of killing yourself for his sake. Marion, you +cannot hold such words candid." + +He paused in his walk, and stood before her. He looked at her a +moment, and then averted his gaze. Her eyes, although they rested +intelligently on him, did not appear to identify him. They were the +eyes of one occupied with the solution of a mental problem, aided by +formula of which he was merely the source. + +"Thomas Blake," she said, "I once thought you might grow to understand +me, and then I came to the conclusion you never could. You are now +further off than ever. Louis Davenport was my husband, and I belonged +to him. I belong to him still. I swore--as they were good enough to +remind me at the inquest--to love, honour, and obey him. I did not +come to love him as women love their husbands, but my feeling towards +him was whole and loyal. I was his, and I am his; and if my death, now +that he is dead, can benefit him or comfort his name with quiet, I am +willing to die. Do not be alarmed. I shall make no unpleasantness +here. Do you think I am in the way of his rest?" + +"Marion, you are talking pure nonsense. Why, your feelings as a +Christian alone----" + +"Who told you I was a Christian? I tell you I am a Pagan. Leave me at +least the Pagan virtues of courage and fearlessness." She did not +move. + +He looked at her. There could be no doubt she was sincere. Mad as her +words sounded, they must be taken at the full value of their ordinary +meaning. + +"I will not seek to break down your resolution or turn your purpose +aside. But before I can be of any real use to you in the way of +advice, you must trust me wholly. How am I to judge of your duty +unless I know the entire case? Tell me all you know. Tell me all that +passed between you and this Fahey, and all you know of the relations +between him and your husband." + +"I will tell you all you need know." + +"Do you think you are a good judge of where your confidence in a +matter of this importance should end?" + +"I think I am. At all events, I shall be reticent if I consider it +better not to speak." + +"Well, then, go on, Marion, and tell me all you may. Mind, the more I +know the more likely I am able to be of use to you." + +She passed the hand not resting on the table across her forehead. + +"Sit down," she said. "I can speak with greater ease while you are +sitting." + +He took a chair directly opposite her, and she began: + +"All that I said at the inquest is true, and I told the whole truth in +answer to any questions I was asked; but I did not say all that was in +my mind. I have had bitter trials in my life. I will not refer again +to what was once between you and me; and, remember, in anything I may +say I shall have no thought of that. I put that away from my mind +altogether, and it will be ungenerous of you if you draw any deduction +towards our relations in the past from anything I may say. Is that +understood?" + +"Perfectly, Marion. I know you too well to fancy for a moment you +could be guilty of the mean cowardice of talking at any one. Go on." + +"Thank you. I am glad you think I am no coward." She still kept her +hand before her face, as though to concentrate her attention upon her +mental vision. "As I said at that awful inquest, there was never +anything ever so slightly like a quarrel between Mr. Davenport and me. +Except that we lived almost exclusively at Kilcash House, which was +dull, I had little or nothing to complain of; and the great quiet and +isolation of that place did not affect me much, for I had small or no +desire to go out into the world, and after a few years it would have +given me more pain than pleasure to have to mingle in society. Very +shortly after my marriage I met Michael Fahey for the first time----" + +"What was he like?" asked Blake, interrupting her. + +"He was tall and slender. His hair was brown, his eyes light in +colour--blue, I think. He wore a moustache of lighter colour than his +hair, and small whiskers of the same colour. He was good-looking in a +way----" + +"What kind of way?" + +"Well, a soft and gentle way. At first he struck me as being a man who +was weak, mentally and physically. Later I had reason to think him a +man of average, if not more than average, physical strength." + +"About how old was he then?" + +"I could not say exactly. Under thirty, I should think. He also struck +me as a man of not quite good social position. His manners were +uneasy, apprehensive, and his English uncertain. He was restless and +ill at ease, and for my own peace of mind I was glad when I parted +from him; for it struck me he would be much more comfortable if he and +my husband were left alone together. + +"My husband spoke to me in the highest terms of Fahey, and said that +although he wished nothing to be said about it just then, or until he +gave me leave to mention it, Fahey had done him useful service in his +time. That was all Mr. Davenport volunteered, and I asked no question. +I was sure of one thing more--namely, that the less I was with Michael +Fahey the better my husband would be satisfied. + +"I smiled when this conviction came first upon me. Up to the moment I +felt it I had in my mind treated this Fahey as a kind of upper +servant, who was to be soothed into unconsciousness that he was not an +equal. For a short time I felt inclined to expostulate with Mr. +Davenport on the absurdity of fancying Fahey could think of me save as +the wife of his patron; but I kept silence, partly out of pride and +partly out of ignorance of the relations which really existed between +this man and my husband. You may, or may not, have heard of a +circumstance which occurred shortly after my marriage?" + +"I remember nothing noteworthy. Tell me what it was." + +"At that time it was Mr. Davenport's habit to keep large sums of money +in the house. Once upon his having to go away for a few days, he left +me the keys of the safe in which the money was locked up. While he was +away, an attempt was made to rob the house. A door was forced from +outside, and two men were absolutely in my room, where I kept the key +of the safe, when Fahey, who was staying in the village of Kilcash at +the time, rushed in and faced the thieves. I was aroused and saw the +struggle. Fortunately the men were unarmed. The light was dim--only my +low night lamp. + +"The first blow Fahey struck he knocked one of the men through a +window. Then he and the other man struggled a long time, and at last +the thief broke loose and escaped by the way he had come in. Fahey had +overheard the two thieves plan the robbery in the village, and had +followed them that night to our house. My husband wished the matter to +be kept quiet, and so it was hushed up. + +"The next time I met Fahey after that night I was alone on the downs. +He was alone too. I stopped to thank him. I do not remember exactly +what I said--commonplace words of gratitude, no doubt. While I was +speaking I was close to him, and gazing into his face. I cut my speech +short, for I saw a look in his eyes that told me I was not indifferent +to him." + +The widow's hand fell from her face, and she looked at her visitor +with an expression of trouble and dismay. + +"There was nothing distressing or alarming in that," said Blake, with +an encouraging smile. "You must remember you were then, as you are +now, an exquisitely lovely woman. + + + "'No marvel, sovereign lady; in fair field + Myself for such a face had boldly died.'" + + +"Ay, ay," she said, with a shudder and a glance of horror round the +room. "In the stanza before the one from which you quote my fate is +written: + + + "'Where'er I came I brought calamity.'" + + +She stared before her, shuddered again, and sighed. + +"Well?" said he. "You have more to tell me?" + +"Yes; I'll go on." + + + + + CHAPTER XXXIX. + + A COMPACT. + + +Mrs. Davenport rested slightly against the back of her chair, and +resumed: + +"'Mrs. Davenport,' said Fahey, 'what I have done for you was nothing. +It was really not done for you at all. It was done for Mr. Davenport, +not you. The thieves did not want to steal you. They wanted to steal +Mr. Davenport's money. If I may presume to ask you for that rose, I +shall consider myself more than repaid for what I have done.' + +"I gave him the rose. He bowed, and said: 'Yes, they were stupid, +mercenary fools. They thought a few pounds of more value than anything +else in the world. I am not a rich man, and I care very little for +money itself. I care more for what it may bring with it. I would not +care to be the richest man in the world. I have in my time, Mrs. +Davenport, been the humble means of forwarding Mr. Davenport's plans +for making money. He is a rich man. He is rich in more ways than +money.' Here he raised the rose to his lips and kissed it. I stood +amazed. I could not speak or move." + +"Are you sure the man was serious, and that he meant it fully?--or was +it only a piece of elaborate gallantry?" asked Blake, in perplexity. + +"There can be no doubt whatever of his absolute sincerity. Listen. I +merely smiled, as if I did not catch his drift, and moved as though I +would resume my walk towards home. He lifted his hat, and, standing +uncovered, with his hat in one hand and the rose I had given him in +the other, said: + +"'I would not give this rose for all Mr. Davenport's money, and +I know more about his money than any other man living. Mr. Davenport +and I have been close friends for a long time. It is my nature +to be loyal. I have been loyal to him. If I liked I could do him +injury--irreparable injury. If I cared, I could ruin him utterly. But +it is my nature to be loyal. Do you credit me?' + +"For a few seconds I did not answer. I believed he was crazy, and I +thought that I must soothe him in some way and get off. I had become +apprehensive, so I said: 'I am perfectly sure of your loyalty to Mr. +Davenport. I have always heard my husband speak of you in the highest +terms, I hope we may soon have the pleasure of seeing you again at the +House.' + +"'Not yet,' he said--'do not leave me yet. I want to say a few more +words to you. It is easy to listen. Listen, pray. I would not, as I +said before, give that rose for all his money. If I chose to speak, +things might be different with him. By fair means or by foul, I will +not say which, I could make his wealth melt like snow in the sun. But +I have no caring, no need for wealth. I shall not hurt him if you will +make me two promises. Will you make the two promises I ask?' + +"By this time I felt fully persuaded I was in the presence of a +madman. I looked around and could see no one but the man before me. We +were not a hundred yards from the edge of the cliff. I no longer +thought him physically weak; his encounter with the thieves had +settled that point. If he were mad, the promise would count for +nothing. There could be no doubt he was insane. I resolved to try him: +'How is it possible for me to make two promises to you until I know +what they are?' + +"'Your husband trusts me--you may trust me. Do you promise?' + +"'First let me know what the promises are.' + +"'That you will say nothing of what I have said to you to Mr. +Davenport, and that, if ever I have it in my power to do you another +service, and do it, you will give me another rose.' + +"'Yes; in both cases,' I answered. 'You may rest satisfied.' + +"I got away then and was very glad to escape. There was no occasion to +speak to any one about this meeting with Fahey on the downs, unless +indeed I firmly believed he was mad; and now that I had time to recall +all he had said, and review all his actions, I began seriously to +question my assumption as to his insanity. I took the first +opportunity of asking my husband if there was anything remarkable +about Fahey. Mr. Davenport seemed a good deal put out by the question, +and asked me what I meant. I said I thought Fahey was odd at times. My +husband said Fahey was all right, and did not seem disposed to go on +any further with the conversation. + +"I did not meet Fahey again for a long time--I mean months. He then +seemed quite collected; but before wishing good-bye, he said +significantly: 'A man may disappear at any moment on a coast like +this, and yet may not be dead. Now, suppose I were to disappear +suddenly on this coast, you would think I had died, and that Mr. +Davenport no longer ran any risk from my being talkative, or you any +chance of being called upon for that other rose. I am not enamoured of +this coast. I consider it dreary and inhospitable, and it would not at +all surprise me if one day I packed up and fled far away, and stopped +away until almost all memory of me was lost. Do you think, Mrs. +Davenport, that if, after such an absence, I were to come back, you +would recognise me?' + +"I answered that I was sure of it, and got away from him as soon as I +could. Again I spoke to Mr. Davenport about Fahey's sanity. My husband +did not seem to care about discussing the subject, and so I let the +matter drop. Afterwards, when Fahey jumped into the Puffing Hole in +order to avoid the police, I thought to myself that when he talked +about disappearing from the coast he was much nearer the truth than he +had any notion of. + +"All this occurred many years ago, but it made a great impression on +my mind, and I have not forgotten a tittle of it. The words Fahey +spoke, and the way he looked, are as plain to me now as if it all +happened only yesterday. For a long time after Fahey had disappeared, +I believed his death at the Black Rock was nothing more than a pure +coincidence. Now and then, at long intervals, Mr. Davenport would +refer to the matter, but always in tones of anxiety and doubt. I do +not know why I got the notion into my head, but gradually it found its +way there, until at last I became quite sure Fahey was not dead. On +more than one occasion when I had ventured to suggest such an idea to +Mr. Davenport's mind, he showed great emotion, and, after a few +struggles, either directly dismissed or changed the subject. + +"If Fahey had been right about his power of disappearing from that +coast without dying, why should I refuse to believe that Fahey could +injure--nay, ruin, my husband, if he were to appear and make certain +statements of matters within his own knowledge? What these matters +were I could not guess. Since I saw you last I have got good reasons +to feel sure my husband had no proper right to the money he possessed, +and that this man Fahey was aware of the facts of the case." + +"How did you find all this out, Marion?" asked Blake, looking across +at her with freshly awakened interest. + +"I found papers of my husband's." + +"Will you tell me how you believe he came by the money?" + +"No. And you must say nothing of this conversation to any living +being." + +"Trust me, I will not." + +"The difficulties now are, Thomas Blake, that I believe my husband did +not come fairly by his fortune, that Michael Fahey is still alive, and +that he had a hand in the death of my husband." + +Blake knit his brows, rose, and recommenced walking up and down the +room. + +"Mr. Jerry O'Brien, who travelled over from London with me, told me +after we left Euston that he himself and Phelan, the boatman of +Kilcash, had seen the ghost or body of Fahey on the cliffs just above +the Black Rock." + +"It may have been a delusion." + +"Yes, it may; but the chances are ten thousand to one against it. He +told me, too, that a friend of his had seen the same figure, clad in +the same clothes it wore ten or a dozen years ago. The last-named +phenomenon I cannot account for. But if you can believe that a man who +jumped into the Puffing Hole years ago is still alive, all other +beliefs in this case are easy. Now, Thomas Blake, I have spoken more +fully to you than I have ever spoken to any other man. I want you to +advise and help me. + +"How?" asked Blake, stopping in his walk and looking straight into her +white, fixed, expressionless face. + +"By finding out Fahey and discovering whence my husband got his money. +Then, if I may return it without disgracing his name or exposing him, +I will, and if not----" + +"Well, Marion, if not?" + +"I shall put an end to my knowledge and myself, and so keep his grave +quiet and silent for him." + +"Marion, this is sheer madness." + +"So much the better. If I do wrong in an access of insanity, no moral +blame attaches to me or my act. Will you help me? Once upon a time I +could have counted on your aid." + +"At that time you held out the promise of a glorious reward. Do you +hold it out still, Marion?" + +"No. That thought must be put to rest for ever. You may think it +monstrous that such being my mind, I should deliberately seek you and +ask for your help. But I have no future, and you are all that is left +to me of the past----" + +"Marion, Marion, for Heaven's sake don't say it is too late!" he +cried, passionately, and advanced a step towards her. + +She retired two steps, and made an imperative gesture, bidding him +stand still. + +"Stay where you are and listen to me. To quote again from the poem you +quoted awhile ago, 'My youth,' she said, 'was blighted with a curse.'" + +"And," he said, pointing to himself, "if we alter the text slightly, +we find 'This traitor was the cause.' Is not that what you mean, +Marion? Do not spare me; I am meet for vengeance." + +"The present one is not a case for vengeance. But if you like you may +in this matter expiate the past." + +"And when my expiation is complete, in what relation shall you and I +stand to one another?" + +"In the same relation as before we met. You will be just to me, and +help me in this matter, Thomas Blake. Remember that my life has not +been very joyous." + +"But, Marion," he urged, softening his voice, and leaning towards her, +"if I am to take what you say at its full value----" + +"I mean it all quite literally." + +"Then my expiation would assume the form of leading you to the tomb +instead of the altar." + +She drew back, and said: + +"Yes, put it that way if you will. At one time I believed your hand +was guiding me up to the altar, beyond which lay love and life, and +all manner of good and bright things. We never reached the altar. But +something happened, and there was a dull, dead pause in life, like the +winter sleep of a lizard or the trance of the Sleeping Beauty, and +then I awoke, and, to my horror, found the altar had been changed into +a tomb, and the Fairy Prince into Death. There was no time for love. I +had slept through the period of love. I had no power to hate, but I +had the power and the will to die. You will help me?" + +"Not to die, Marion. I will help you to solve the mystery of this +Fahey, and the relations between him and Mr. Davenport, and then when +all has been cleared up, you may----" + +He held out his hand pleadingly. + +"Yes," she said, coldly, firmly, "when all has been cleared up, I may +say--good-bye." + + + + + CHAPTER XL. + + AN EXPEDITION PROPOSED. + + +When Jerry O'Brien said there was absolutely nothing to be done in +Kilcash, he had told the naked truth. The weather was still far from +genial, and Jerry and Alfred Paulton were the only visitors in that +Waterford village. For a man of active habits, in full bodily and +mental vigour, the place would have been the very worst in the world; +but for an invalid who had never been a busy man, it was everything +the most exacting could desire. If Alfred's mind had only been as +peaceful as his surroundings, he would have picked up strength visibly +from hour to hour. + +But his mind was not at ease. For good or evil, he did not care which, +he had given his heart to that woman, and now once more the shadow of +this objectionable, this disreputable man Blake, had come between her +and him. The most disquieting circumstance in the case was that Blake +had not intruded, but had been summoned by her. It is true that on +closer examination this did not seem to point to a love affair between +the two; for unless a woman was fully engaged to a man, she would +scarcely, he being her lover, summon him to her side, under the +circumstances in Mrs. Davenport's case. + +Such thoughts and doubts were not the best salve for a hurt +constitution; and although Alfred recovered strength and colour from +day to day, he did not derive as much benefit from Kilcash as if his +mind had been even as untroubled as it had been when the journey from +Dulwich began. + +Jerry was by no means delighted with affairs. He put the best face he +could on things, but still he was not content. As far as he was +concerned, the detested Fishery Commissioners had gone to sleep, but +there was no forecasting the duration of their slumber. Any moment +they might shake themselves, growl, wake, and swallow up all his +substance. + +"Until they are done with this part of the unhappy country, I shall +feel as if the country was overrun by 'empty tigers,' and I was the +only wholesome piece of flesh after which the man-eaters hankered." + +O'Brien did not pretend to be a philosopher when his own fortune or +comfort was threatened or assailed. He chafed and fumed when things +went wrong, or when he could not get his way. Now he was compelled, in +a great measure, to keep silent, for there would be a want of +hospitality in displaying impatience of Kilcash to Alfred. He had +confided to the latter the secret of his love for Madge, and the +brother had grasped his hand cordially and wished him all luck and +happiness. No man existed, he had said, to whom he would sooner +confide the future of his sister. How was O'Brien to act with regard +to writing to Madge? There had been nothing underhand or dishonourable +in telling the girl of his love that day on the Dulwich Road. The +declaration had in a measure slipped from him before any suitable +opportunity occurred of talking to Mr. Paulton. But speaking to Madge +under the excitement of the moment and the knowledge of approaching +separation was one thing, and writing clandestinely to her quite +another. If he wrote to her openly, inquiries as to the nature of the +correspondence would certainly be made at home, and then their secret +would be found out, and the thought of being found out in anything +about which an unpleasant word could be said was unendurable. In the +haste of leaving Carlingford House he had made no arrangement with +Madge as to writing to her. It was absolutely necessary for him to +risk a letter. He would not be guilty of the subterfuge of writing +under cover of one of Alfred's letters. Accordingly he wrote a bright, +cheerful, chatty note to Madge, beginning "My dear Miss Paulton," and +ending "Yours most sincerely, J. O'Brien." To those who were not in +the secret, nothing could have been more ordinary than this letter. +But its meaning was plain to Madge. Among other things, he said the +Commissioners had not yet done with him, and until they had he could +not count upon another visit to Dulwich; and he begged her to give his +kindest regards to Mr. Paulton, and to express a hope that he might +soon enjoy the pleasure of a walk on the Dulwich Road, when he would +tell her father all about the Bawn salmon and the wretched +Commissioners. Until then he should not bother either of them with any +account of himself or the villains who were lying in wait for him. +This he intended to show that he would not write to her again until he +had cleared up matters with her father. And now that he had got rid of +this letter--it was a task, not a pleasure, to write it--what should +he do? He had told himself and Alfred that even in summer there was +not anything to be done in Kilcash. But he, O'Brien, was in full +health and vigour, and began to feel uneventful idleness very irksome. +Boating even with the pretence of fishing was out of the question, and +one grew tired of strolling along the strand or downs when fine, and +looking out of the windows at the unneeded rain when wet. Against the +weariness of the long evenings he had brought books, cards, and chess +from Kilbarry. Time began to hang heavily on his hands. Nothing more +had been heard or seen of the ghost of Fahey, and the two friends had +been a couple of times to see the outside of Kilcash House, whither, +he believed, Mrs. Davenport had not yet arrived from Dublin. + +The weather was mild, moist, calm. + +"I'll tell you what we shall do, Alfred," said Jerry briskly at +breakfast one morning. + +"What?" asked the other, looking up from his plate. + +"There isn't a ripple on the sea. I'll go see Jim Phelan, and get him +to launch his boat." + +"Capital!" cried Alfred, who was in that state of convalescence when +the daily addition to physical strength begets a desire to use it and +yields indestructible buoyancy. "I should like a good long-sail of all +things--or, indeed, a good pull. I'm sure I could manage an oar nearly +as well as ever." + +"Nonsense!" said Jerry, dogmatically. "I will not be accessory to your +murder, or allow you to commit suicide in my presence. I have had +enough of inquests for my natural life. It's too cold for sailing, and +you're not strong enough for rowing. But there are the caves. The time +of the year does, not make any difference in them, so long as the sea +is smooth. They are as warm in winter as in summer. We can bring +torches and guns, and a horn and grub with us. A torchlight picnic +would be a novelty to me, anyway. The echoes in some places are +wonderful, and I'll answer for the food being wholesome. I'll go down +to Phelan immediately after breakfast." + +Big Jim Phelan was at home in his cottage--not the shelter that +covered him in the summer, but the one which the high and mighty of +the land could rent for eight to twelve pounds a month when they +wished to enjoy the sea. + +O'Brien explained his design. + +"Are you mad, sir?" said Jim, drawing back from the chair which he had +placed for his unexpected guest. + +"No. Why? What's mad about it? I and my friend want to see the caves, +and they are just as good at this time of year as in summer. Will you +take us?--Yes or no? Or are you afraid?" + +"I'm not afraid of anything that swims or walks or flies, Mr. +O'Brien," said Jim in a tone of indignant protest. "But nature is +nature, and it's not right to fly in the face of nature." + +"Face of fiddlesticks!" said O'Brien. "What has nature to do with our +going to visit the caves? If you don't take us, some one else will. +what on earth do you mean by 'flying in the face of nature'?" + +"Go to the caves at this time of year!" said Jim, in a musing tone of +voice. "Why, no one ever thought of such a thing before!" + +"What difference does that make? No strangers are here, except in +summer; and of course the people of the village never want to go to +the caves either winter or summer, unless they are paid. Come on, Jim; +don't send me off to look for some one else. I like to stick to old +friends." + +Phelan reflected awhile. There was no greater danger on such a day as +this in going to the caves than on the finest day in July. But the +novelty of the idea was almost too much for Jim. That any man in his +sober senses could even during the dog-days want to go to the caves +was wonderful enough; but that a man, and, moreover, a man who had +lived most of his life hard by, could think of exploring those gloomy +vaults in the chilly, damp days of spring, was too much for belief. +O'Brien was liberal, and if he happened to spend a couple of the +summer months at Kilcash, as he had hinted, Jim was certain to be a +few pounds the better for it. But it wouldn't do to give in too +easily. + +"Mr. O'Brien, if you're bent on going, of course I must take you. I'll +go to the Cove of Cork for you, sir, single-handed, in my own yawl. +But mind you, sir, it wasn't I that put you up to going. If you ask me +my advice, I say don't go. I won't take any of the responsibility, +mind, sir." + +"All right," cried O'Brien, with a laugh. "You know as well as I do +that there is no danger on a calm day like this. How soon will you be +ready?" + +"I'll have to get a man to go with me, and gather a few hands to help +to launch the yawl. Will an hour be soon enough, sir?" said Jim, who, +now that he had decided on action, was already busy in preparation. + +"Yes; an hour will do. How is the tide?" + +"About an hour flood." + +"And how will that answer for the Red Cave?" + +"Red Cave!" said Phelan, pausing suddenly in his preparation. "Is it +Red Gap Cave you're thinking of going to, sir?" + +There was a sound of uneasiness in the boatman's voice. + +"Yes. Isn't it the largest? Isn't it the one they say has never been +explored?" + +"Ay, sir. It never has been explored fully, and I don't suppose ever +will--for what would be the good?--and it isn't over agreeable in +there, with its windings and twistings, I can tell you. I don't mind +much about the Red Cave itself; but, Mr. O'Brien, it's only a little +bit beyond the Whale's Mouth, and you have some queer notions about +that cursed place; and, mind, I'll have nothing to do with it for love +or money." + +"I didn't say anything about the Whale's Mouth," said O'Brien, in a +tone of irritation. "I asked you how is the tide for the Red Cave? +Can't you answer a simple question?" + +"The tide is always right for the Red Cave," answered Phelan, +sullenly. "You can always go into it when the water is smooth." + +"Very well. I'll expect you on the strand by the rocks in an hour;" +and saying this, O'Brien left the cottage and set out for the hotel. + + + + + CHAPTER XLI. + + AT THE WHALE'S MOUTH. + + +Red Head is about a pistol-shot from the Black Rock to the east. It is +a tall, perpendicular red cliff, more than a hundred feet high, +projecting from the land a few hundred yards, and rising up sheer out +of deep water. In places it overhangs slightly--in places reclines. +The rocks of which it is formed are in no place angular, show no sharp +fracture, declare no brittleness in formation. They are rounded and +smooth like the human hand, abrupt nowhere, save in their giddy +descent to the water. + +The middle of the Head is cleft in two a hundred yards inward. This +cleft is called the Gap, or the Red Gap, and is as wide as the nave of +St. Paul's. At the depth of a hundred yards in the Gap the height of +the opening suddenly grows less, and the mouth of a huge cave is +formed by the precipitous sides, and an irregular, blunted, Gothic +roof of the same firm, smooth red rock. The vast chamber, or system of +chambers, beyond, is the Red Gap Cave, for brevity called the Red +Cave. + +At the time appointed, O'Brien and Paulton found Jim Phelan and his +mate Tim Corcoran afloat on the bay by the flat stretch of rocks which +served Kilcash as a landing-stage. Billy Coyne had brought down a +basket of food, some torches, a crimson light, and gun--the torches +and light to illumine the gloom, and the gun to awaken the echoes of +the vast vault. + +The day was fair and bright, with chill spring sunshine. Overhead vast +fields of silvery white clouds stretched motionless across the full +azure sky. There was no breath of wind, no threat of rain, no look of +anger anywhere. The waters of the bay moved inward with a silken +ripple that scarcely stirred the yawl as she glided slowly onward. +When she reached the open water beyond the bay, and headed first south +and then east, she met the long, even Atlantic roller, which glided +towards her and under her as silently and gently as a summer's breeze. +No sound broke the plenteous silence but the ripple of the water +against the sides, the snap of the oars in the rowlocks, and the dull +beat of the waves against the foam-footed crags. No ship, no boat, no +bird was in view. The solitude of the air and sea was complete. The +sounds of the sea on the crags seemed not the distant notes of opening +war, but the soft prelude to long, breathless peace. + +They rowed in silence until they were close to the Black Rock, until +it rose dark, inhospitable, forbidding above them. Phelan was on the +stroke, Corcoran on the bow oar. The yawl was now abreast the point at +which the Black Rock joined the cliff at the westward. There was no +rudder to the boat. On that coast rudders are looked on as foppery. In +smooth weather the stroke steers from the rowlocks; in a sea-way some +one steers with an additional oar from the sculling notch. O'Brien and +Paulton were aft, but there was no oar in the sculling notch to steer +with. + +They were keeping a clean wake, and owing to the swelling out of the +Black Rock they would, if they held on as they were going, pass within +a few score fathoms of the Whale's Mouth. It was now about half flood. + +All at once Jim Phelan began to ease without looking over his +shoulder. + +"Pull, after oar--ease bow!" sang out O'Brien, quickly. + +The bow eased as ordered, but, contrary to the order, the stroke oar +stopped pulling altogether, and Phelan looked up with an angry +expression at O'Brien. + +"I said ease bow--pull stroke," said O'Brien, quickly, in a tone of +irritation. + +"And I say--stop all," said Phelan, decisively. + +Corcoran rested on his oar, and for a few seconds O'Brien and Phelan +sat looking at one another. It was plain O'Brien was angry, and that +Phelan was resolute. Paulton had no key to the difficulty. The clumsy +yawl rose to the top and slid into the trough of two long, slow +rollers before either of the men spoke further. + +Jim Phelan peaked his oar and broke silence. + +"Mr. O'Brien, I told you I wouldn't, and I won't. That's all." + +"You won't what, you stubborn fool?" + +O'Brien was hot, but he had not lost his temper. + +"I told you," said Phelan, leaning his great body forward, and resting +his hands on his thighs, "as plain as words could be that I'd have +nothing to do with the Whale's Mouth. You may not care about your +life, Mr. O'Brien, but I have people looking to me. You're +independent, and can do what you like; but neither for you nor any +other man will I go nearer than I think safe to the Whale's Mouth. The +Red Gap is bad enough at this time of year; but not at this time of +year or any other will I have anything to do with that cursed hole in +the Black Rock here. Now, sir, am I to put about?" + +"I think you're taking leave of your senses, Phelan," said Jerry, +testily. "What on earth put it into your head I wanted to go into the +Whale's Mouth? Why, if I wanted to do anything half so plucky as that, +I'd get a man with a _red_ liver, and a heart as big as a sparrow's! +Give way, I tell you." + +An ugly look came into Phelan's face. He was not bad-tempered or +quarrelsome, but he justly had the reputation of being the most daring +and the strongest man in the village. He was not very intelligent, and +this was the first time in his life he had been accused of cowardice. +He felt more amazed than angry, but he felt some anger. He knew he +could, if he chose, catch O'Brien by the feet and throw him over the +gunwale as easily as the oar lying across his legs. For a moment he +thought the cold swim would do O'Brien good, but almost instantly he +saw the punishment would be out of proportion to the offence. He drew +a deep breath, partly straightened himself, and, catching his oar, +said: + +"Are we to go on to the Red Gap, sir?" + +"Yes, confound you!" said O'Brien, far from amiably. "Keep as close to +the rock as you think is _safe, quite safe_, Phelan. I wouldn't risk +your life for a thousand pounds." + +"Thank you, sir," said Phelan, sullenly. "Neither would I--in a cave; +but if it came to anything between man and man----" + +"I know," broke in O'Brien, with a laugh, "you'd be glad to risk your +neck to satisfy your anger." + +He had suddenly regained his good humour. + +"That's it," said Phelan, laconically, as the yawl moved on. + +Paulton looked in surprise from one to the other. O'Brien smiled and +shook his head to reassure him, but said nothing. Visibly the spirits +of the little party were damped. + +At length they were opposite the much-dreaded Whale's Mouth. The two +rowers, at the request of O'Brien, peaked their oars a few fathoms out +of the direct set of the in-draught, now at its greatest strength. + +The wall of rock, in which the opening of the cave appeared, was at +this time of tide almost square, and considerably wider than the yawl +was long. Nothing could be more harmless-looking than the Mouth. Its +sides were smooth and almost perpendicular. No huge mass of rock hung +threateningly on high; the water beneath was pellucid, green, gentle. +No awful sounds issued from that Mouth. The internal sounds told of +little disturbance or danger. No sign of conflict appeared on the +sides of the Mouth or the water, or in the soft olive depths below. In +the heat of summer a stranger would have found it almost impossible to +deny himself the luxurious refreshment of repose in the moist twilight +of that water-cave. + +No teeth were visible; but the lithe, subtle, unceasing, undulating +tongue was there--the polished, subtle water. It rose and fell, +seemingly, as the water round it, in indolent, purposeless +indifference; and looking at the water merely, it seemed to make no +greater progress onward than the water outside and around. Yet the +gentle swelling and hollowing of the waves had a purpose underlying, +though they seemed, like other waves, to move tardily, almost +imperceptibly forward. But here the water was dragged onward occultly +by some power, and for some purpose unknown. The roof of the Mouth and +the jaws were powerless for evil. No teeth were visible in this +gigantic Mouth, but the unsuspected, oily, slimy water was there lying +in wait for the unwary, and fatal to all things that touched it. + +It was the tongue of the ant-bear that attracts, enfolds, and finally +engulphs its prey in its noisome maw. + +"Is that the Whale's Mouth of which you told me, Jerry?" asked Alfred. + +"That's it," answered Jerry, shortly. He took up one of the torches +lying on the stern-sheets and threw the torch towards the cave into +the sea. + +"It doesn't appear very dreadful now--does it?" + +"Watch that torch. No sea looks very terrifying in a calm," said +Jerry, sharply. + +He had not yet quite recovered from the passage of arms with Phelan. +The boatman had annoyed him by extravagantly over-estimating the +dangers and powers of the chasm, and Paulton now ruffled him by +seeming to make nothing of them. + +Slowly but surely the torch was carried towards the Whale's Mouth. +Slowly at first, but more quickly as it approached the rock, more +quickly as it approached the cave. Second by second the rate +increased, until, when it reached the Mouth and disappeared, it was +hurrying on as fast as a man could walk. + +"That's strange!" said Alfred. "I think you told me no one has been +able to find out where all this water goes to." + +"To a place that's more hot than comfortable," said Phelan grimly, +directing a look of inquiry towards Jerry. + +"It all comes back again," said Jerry. + +"Barring what doesn't," muttered Phelan. "Pull a stroke or two, Tim," +he said to the other boatman. "The current is under her keel already, +and bad as this world is, I haven't made my will yet. A couple of more +strokes, Tim." + +He looked at Alfred and addressed him, although he could not do so by +his name, as he had never heard it. + +"I beg your pardon, sir; but if you'd like to make money, sir, I'll +lay you the price of this day's work to a brass button you never see +that torch again, and I'll lie by to watch for it until the ebb is +done." + +Alfred did not answer. His eyes had been raised for a few moments, and +were now firmly fixed on the plain of the Black Rock. Jerry was +peering intently into the jaws of the Whale's Mouth. Phelan was +looking into Alfred's face to see the effect of his offer. + +"Jerry!" cried Alfred, abruptly. + +"What?" asked Jerry, without moving his eyes from the cavern. + +"There's some one on the Black Rock." + +"Good heavens!" exclaimed O'Brien, looking up. "Not Fahey?" + +"No," said Alfred. "It's Mrs. Davenport!" + + + + + CHAPTER XLII. + + THE RED CAVE. + + +There was no mistaking that figure, and if the figure had not been +ample confirmation of identity, there were the full widow's weeds, +and, above all, the pale, placid face. The full light of the unclouded +sun fell on her. The distance was not great, and she stood out in bold +relief against the white field of cloud stretching across the northern +sky. + +On impulse, Alfred rose in the boat, and took off his hat and bowed. + +She returned his salute, and without a moment's pause drew back from +the edge on which she had been standing, and disappeared from view. + +"Mrs. Davenport!" said Phelan, forgetting his ill-humour in his +surprise. "What a place for a lady to be all by herself! I thought +Mrs. Davenport was away somewhere in foreign parts." + +Alfred sat down. The boatmen had resumed their oars, and the yawl was +gliding steadily through the water. + +"Is the Rock really dangerous at this time?" asked Alfred anxiously of +Phelan. O'Brien was buried in thought, and did not heed what the +others were saying. + +"Not dangerous now, sir--not dangerous when the water is so smooth and +the air so calm; but if there's a little sea on, and a little breeze, +you never know what may happen here. Sometimes the sea alone will do +it, and sometimes the wind alone will do it, and sometimes both +together won't do it. You can only be sure she'll spout when the sea +is high and the wind a strong gale from the south-west. What surprises +me to see the lady there is because the place has a bad name, and she +was just standing on the worst spot of all when we saw her first." + +"How a bad name, and how the worst place of all? Are you quite sure +there is no danger to the lady now?" asked Alfred, struggling +violently and successfully to conceal his extraordinary solicitude. + +"I am perfectly sure there is no danger of the spout now. The reason I +said it has a bad name is because of all the people who were carried +off that Rock; and where Mrs. Davenport stood is just the worst spot +of all." + +"But Mrs. Davenport must know the Rock well. I dare say, as her house +is near, she often comes to see it." + +"Ay, she may often come to see it. But to see it and to walk on it are +different things. There are very few women in the village who would +care to go on it without a man to lend them a hand. Why, sir, it's as +slippery as ice, and two people fell and were killed on it out of +regard to its slipperiness." + +"Is there no way of landing here?" + +"No, sir. You can't get a foot ashore anywhere nearer than Kilcash. +You might, of course, land on many a rock here and there, but you +couldn't get up the cliffs. It's iron-bound for miles." + +"But could not the lady be cautioned in some way? She could hear a +shout even though we cannot see her. She cannot yet be out of +hearing?" Paulton could scarcely sit still in the boat. + +"And suppose she could hear a shout, sir, what could you tell her she +doesn't know? Do you think Mrs. Davenport has lived all these years +and years a mile from the Black Rock, and doesn't know as much as any +of us could tell her about it? Why, she lives nearer to it than any +one else in the world! Her next-door neighbours are, I may say, the +ghosts of men who lost their lives on that very spot." + +"What is that you're saying?" asked O'Brien, coming suddenly out of +his reverie. + +"Only, sir, that Mrs. Davenport's next-door neighbours are the ghosts +of the men who lost their lives on the Black Rock." + +O'Brien looked in amazement at the boatman. He had been recalled from +his abstraction by the word "ghost;" but he had not fancied, when he +asked his question, that the answer would lie so close to the thoughts +which had been occupying his mind a moment before. For a while he +could not clear his mind of the effect of this coincidence. + +"What on earth do you know or guess about the matter, Phelan?" he +cried, quite taken off his guard. + +"I suppose I know as much about the Rock as any man of my years along +the coast," answered Phelan, with a slight return of his former +sullenness. + +O'Brien at once saw that he had made a mistake, that Phelan's words +were perfectly consistent with ignorance of what he knew of the Fahey +affair--or, indeed, with the absence of intention to refer to the +Fahey affair. He hastened to put himself right. + +"Of course you do, Phelan," said he cordially. "No man knows more than +you. Excuse me for what I said. I was thinking of something else when +you spoke, and I did not exactly hear what you said. I did not mean to +annoy you. I was only stupid myself." + +Jim Phelan considered this a very handsome and ample apology, not only +for the words just then spoken, but for what had occurred a few +minutes before. + +"He was thinking, poor gentleman," thought Phelan, "of those +blackguards of Commissioners. I know how anxious a man gets about +fish." + +"He was thinking," thought Alfred, "of Madge. I know all about that +kind of thing." + +He had not been thinking of one or the other. He was wondering how +Mrs. Davenport would have been affected if the figure of Fahey +suddenly rose before her on that Rock. + +"This, sir," said the boatman, addressing Alfred, the stranger, "is +what we call the Red Gap, and the cave beyond is what we call the Red +Gap Cave--or the Gap Cave, or the Red Cave, for short." + +Alfred looked around him, and then up. + +Above towered the great perpendicular cliffs, silent and forlorn. From +the dark green water at their bases, to the hard, dark line they made +against the azure plain of sky that roofed the chasm, was no break, in +form or colour, no noteworthy ledge or hollow, no clinging weeds below +or verdurous patch above. All was smooth, and bluff, and huge, and +liver-coloured. + +A peculiar silence, a silence of a new and startling quality, filled +the gigantic cleft. The silence abroad upon the sea was that in which +vast spaciousness engulfed sound. Here adamantine walls, beetling and +threatening, a thousand feet thick, stood between the stagnant air and +the large breathings of the sea. The atmosphere was dense, motionless, +inert with salt vapours. The prodigious circumvallation of cliff +crushed vitality out of the air. There was a breathless whisper of +water against the sea line of the ramparts, and deep in the gorge of +the cave a smothered snore, like the hushed breathing of some +stupendous monster. + +The yawl glided slowly up between the closing walls of the Red Gap. No +one spoke. The two boatmen were indifferent to the place. O'Brien and +Paulton were lost in thoughts of diverse kinds, awakened by the +spectacle of Mrs. Davenport on the Black Rock. None of the men was +paying attention to the Gap. + +At last a sudden darkness fell upon the boat. O'Brien and Paulton +looked up. The sky was no longer overhead. A gloom of purple brown was +above them. The light of day stood like a lofty, luminous pillar in +their wake. They had entered the Red Cave. + +The boatmen ceased rowing, and Phelan lit a torch. + +For a few moments nothing could be seen but the blazing red torch +flare against a vast black blank, and round the glowing red boat a +narrow pool of glaring orange water. + +No one moved. No sound informed the silence but the hiss of the torch +and the profound sighs of distant, impenetrable hollows. + +The water illumined near the boat looked trustworthy, denser than +water, a ruddy platform with shadowy verge. No undulation moved over +its face save a dulling ripple caused by the boat's imperceptible +motion. The boat and figures in it seemed the golden boss of a fiery +brazen shield hung in a night of chaos. + +Alfred Paulton put his hand outward and downward. It touched the +gleaming surface of the water. He drew his hand back with a start. The +cold of the water froze his fingers, his soul. The water shone like +solid metal, felt less buoyant than the ruddy air he breathed. Instead +of resting on a firm plain of luminous beaten gold, the boat hung on a +faint, thin fluid over a sightless abyss. + +This was a terrible place. Here was nothing but space for thought--for +visions and fears too awful to dwell upon. Nothing was surer than that +no loathsome dangers lurked, or swam, or hung pendulous above. Nothing +was surer than that the imagination crouched back from dreads which +had never affrighted it before. + +This water was only phantom water. It was no better than the spume of +sea-mists held between invisible crags of blackness, of mute eternity. +If one should fall out into that water, he would sink through it swift +as lead through air. One would shoot down, and down, and down, giddy, +but not stunned. One would sink--whither? Whither? To what fell +intimacy with dripping rocks and clammy weeds and slime would one +come? What agonising sense of impending gloom reaching infinitely +upwards would lie upon one, as one fell! Would the falling ever cease? +Never, never. Nor would one live, for to fall thus for a moment of +time would serve to fill the infinite of eternity with chimeras of +ebon adamant too foul for human eyes. + +The oars dipped. The boat moved forward into the immeasurable +vagueness of shadow--into this sleeping chamber of night. It glided +over the silent floor between hushed arras, which saw neither the +gaudy sun that drowns in light the tender whisperings of the sea, nor +the silver moon that hearkens forlorn to the faint complainings of the +weary waves, arras woven of the flame of earth's primal fire, and +limned by night in the smoke of ancient chaos. + +Something floated from the side of the boat and shone a while in the +wake, and then was lost in the darkness as the boat moved slowly on. + +"Keep her west," whispered a voice in the boat. + +"We're keeping west," whispered another voice in the boat. The noise +of the oars in the rowlocks clanked in the echoes like the +complainings of a gigantic wheel whose bearings were dry. The whispers +came back from the echoes like the whispers of a Titan whose teeth +were gone, and whose tongue was thick with age or clumsy with disease. +The voice of the giant seemed near--on a level with the head. It +stirred the hair. + +The torch went out. + +"Light--give us light," whispered a voice in the boat. + +"Wait. Watch astern," whispered another voice. + +"Astern," whispered the awful, almost inarticulate voice close to the +ear, in the hair. + +Then all was still. The oars stopped. All eyes were, unseeing, turned +in the direction whence the boat had come. The faintest glimmer +indicated the opening to the cave. All was black as the heart of +unhewn granite. + +"Now watch," whispered a voice in the boat. + +"Now watch," whispered the echo against the throat and neck. + +"On no account start or stir. The report will be very loud. Hold on to +the thwarts. I am going to fire!" + +Blended with the earlier portion of this speech, the echoes gave back +a sharp battering sound like that of throwing metal from a height. +This was the cocking of the gun. + +When this sound ceased, the echo whispered: + +"Fire!" + +A jagged rod of flame and luminous smoke shot outwards and upwards +into the black void from the boat aft, and cleared the black space for +a moment. + +Then the clash and clangour of a thousand shattered echoes close at +hand bore downward on the head and bent the head, while out of +far-reaching caverns thunders were torn with shrieks and yells and +flung against concave-resounding roofs, until the whole still air of +the monstrous hollows roared, and secret off-spring tombs of darkness, +never seen by man, answered with fearful groans and shrieks of the +Mother Cave. + +Paulton let go the thwart, bent his head, flung his arms up, and +crossed them over his head. + +Here was the solid earth riven through and through with prodigious +thunders of all the heavens! + +The roar of sound fell to a shout, the shout to a groan, the groan to +a mutter. Then all was still, stiller than before--still with the +silence of annihilation accomplished. Nothing that had been was. The +echoes were dead, and would speak no more. The material had failed to +be, and only darkness and the unweary spirit of man remained. + +A voice whispered, "Watch." + +Some lingering phantom of an echo whispered in ghostly gutturals, +"Watch!" + +There was a hiss, a purple commotion on the surface of the water, in +the air on the wake of the boat. A cone of intense red flame, as thick +as a man's arm, rose up from the level of the water in the wake, and +stood a cubit high: + +The air took fire and burned, and out from the brown darkness leaned +huge polished pillars, copper-red, and broken walls, smooth pilasters, +and architraves keen with light, and sightless gargoyles blurred with +fire, and cloisters whose rich arches dripped with flame, and +buttresses with fierce outlines impacted on plutonian shade, plinths +with shafts of Moorish lightness and arabesques with ruby tags, sturdy +bastions and flat curtains, broken Gothic windows, capitals of +acanthus leaves flushed with ruddy flare. + +Aloft yawned arches and domes and hollow towers, vast in sombre +distances and sultry with hidden fires. The secrets of their depths no +eye could pierce. They were abysmal homes of viewless voices--homes of +virgin night. + +Hither and thither, chapels and aisles and corridors and galleries, +reached from the great central space into the copper gloom. Here above +the surface of watery floor stood columns of fallen pillars, masses of +broken walls, points of ruined spires. + +In the centre of the level floor rose a block of stone, flat, a little +above the surface of the water, and on this the headless form of a +colossal figure, showing in rude outline like an Egyptian sphinx. + +The ground was polished red granite here and there, ribbed with ruby +marble, that shone with dazzling brightness against the aqueous glare. + +On the pedestal of the sphinx the men of the boat landed, and stood to +gaze upon this Pompeii beneath Vesuvia's pall--this subterranean +Venice in ruins--this water-floored Heliopolis without the sun! + +There was a loud hiss. The blood-red architecture thrust forward in +fiercer light. A louder reverberating hiss, and all was dark! +Everything had vanished--had drawn back into immeasurable darkness. +The crimson light had burned down to the level of the tiny raft which +bore it, and the water of the cave had quenched its flame. + +All was black darkness, turn which way one might. + +"Light!" whispered Paulton, overcome by what he had heard and seen. + +"What is that?" asked O'Brien, catching Phelan's hand, and pointing +down to where the western gallery had glowed a minute ago. Light was +seen piercing the cliff to the westward. + +For a while no answer was given. Then, in accents of awe and fear, the +boatman answered: + +"A light--a light made by no mortal hand!" + +Far down in the gloom of the western gallery a yellow spot shone! + + + + + CHAPTER XLIII. + + A RETROSPECT. + + +Mrs. Davenport's visit to the Black Rock that day had not been one of +mere curiosity, although nothing of import to her life was likely to +result from it. Her career was over, if, indeed, it might be said ever +to have begun. + +In her younger days she had been abandoned by the only man she had +ever loved, and wed to a man whom she never loved, whom she could not +even esteem. She had sworn to love her husband; she had fairly tried, +and wholly failed. To her husband she had been a blameless wife, an +admirable companion. He had signified his approval of her conduct by +leaving her his fortune. All her lifetime she had been too proud to +care for money, and now she could not take it. Her father had +prevented her marrying the good-for-nothing, beggarly scamp, Tom +Blake, and forced her into the arms of the elderly, rich, excellent +Mr. Louis Davenport. In those days she had been torn by tempests of +love and hate, of aspirations and despairs, which no mortal eye had +seen, no mortal ear had heard. In the solitude of her own room, and of +the woods about her father's home, she had wept and stormed, and +pitied herself with the broken-hearted self-pity of youth. She had +cast herself against the bars that confined her, and wished that the +fury which shook her might end her. She had prayed in vain for death. +In answer to her passionate appeals for a shroud, heaven sent her a +bridal veil. When Blake gave her up, she did not care whether she +walked into an open grave or up to the marriage altar. She took no +interest in herself: why should she take interest in any one else? + +If Blake had asked her to fly with him then, she would have rushed +into his arms with unspeakable eagerness and joy. But he sold his +claim to her for a sum of money, and walked off with the cash in his +pocket! + +She then knew she was beautiful--one of the most beautiful women in +the country. Many men had sought her before Blake asked her for her +love. But up to his coming she was heart-whole. She had never +seriously considered any man. She thought little of the sex, of the +race, herself included. She took but a weak interest in this world, +and, up to the advent of her only sweetheart, would have stepped out +of it any day without much reluctance. She was a dreamer, and told +herself the hero of her dreams was not human. Then came Tom Blake, and +forth went her whole heart to him. She gave him all the love she had +to give. She told him her life had hitherto been dull, without +expectation, hope, love, sunlight; but that, as he was now with her, +and would, in spite of all opposition, be beside her all her life, her +soul was filled with ineffable hope, with delicious love, and the +dream-romance of her life had taken substantial form, which would be a +thousand times sweeter than she had ever dared to figure in her +thoughts. + +Her lover had no money. He had lost his patrimony. Her father had +nothing to give her, and---- + +And what? + +How was it to be? How could they live on nothing? She had been brought +up a lady, but her father was hopelessly in debt--over head and ears +in debt--and if he were ever so willing to do so, he was powerless to +help them now, and could leave them nothing later. + +True--most sadly true. But what of that? Was Tom not her lover?--and +was he going to die of hunger? Did he not think he could get enough +money somehow to keep him from falling by the way? + +No doubt. But she had been tenderly, luxuriously brought up. He had no +means of keeping her in any such position as she had all along in life +enjoyed. + +But he could get bread? Not literally only bread, but as much as they +paid a gamekeeper or a groom? + +Oh, nonsense! Of course he could. But gentlefolk could not live on the +wages of a gamekeeper or a groom. + +Did he love her? + +Very much. But a gamekeeper got no more---- + +Than a roof, and clothes, and food, and--love. How much did he love +her? + +Oh, better than anything else in the world. + +Well, then, let him take time and look around him, and get house, and +clothes, and food such as gamekeepers and grooms may have. Those would +be his contributions to their lives. She would supply the love. + +But lady and gentleman could not live in such a way. + +Why not? He was a gentleman, and she was a lady, and poverty could +take none of these poor possessions away, any more than riches could +create them. Let him get a gamekeeper's wages, and she would share +them with him, and give him all her love, every day renewed. + +But---- + +Ah! Then all she had to give was not worth as much to him as a +gamekeeper valued his own wife at. Good-bye. The air was damp, and +this wood was chilly. + +Yes, it looked as if it were going to rain. She would not leave him +thus. She would say good-bye to him, and give him one kiss at parting. + +She would say good-bye, and he might have as many kisses as he cared +for, provided she got soon away--for it was going to rain. No man had +ever kissed her but him. Kisses did not mean anything, or words +either. Why did he draw back? She told him he might kiss her if he +chose. Any man might kiss her now. Kisses or words did not mean +anything. Well, good-bye. Whither was he going? It would surely rain. +Whither, did he say? + +"To hell!" + +"No, not there. You are a gentleman, and gentlemen do not go there; +only gamekeepers and grooms--and women such as I." + +She walked slowly away through the moist wood in the drizzling rain. + +He felt sorely sorry and hurt, and ill-used by fate; but he had a gay +disposition, and was no dreamer. Besides, he was a man of the world, +and devilishly pressed for money just then; so he took Louis +Davenport's thousand pounds and went away. + +After a while she married the odd, rich, old bachelor, Louis Davenport +(she did not care what man kissed her now), and he took her away to +Kilcash House, and although he never laid any restraint upon her, she +knew he did not care that she should go much abroad; so she lived +almost wholly in the house, and rarely went out alone, and never had +any guest at the place. + +Mr. Davenport was at home most of the time. Now and then he went away +for a few days, and always came back alone. There were no callers at +the house, and she at first hoped she might die, and when she found +her bodily health unimpaired, looked forward with a sense of relief to +the time when she should go mad. + +Still her mental health held out as well as her bodily health, and +weeks grew into months, and found no change in her or her manner of +life. + +But there came a slight change in her home. During the first few weeks +of her married life no stranger ever crossed the threshold of Kilcash +House. + +Now a tall, gaunt, humble-mannered man, of slow, soft speech and +unpretending ways, was often with Mr. Davenport for a long time in the +day, sometimes far into the night, The husband never took the wife +into his business confidence, and the wife had no curiosity whatever. +But from odd words she gathered that this young man, whose name was +Michael Fahey, depended on her husband, and was helped and received by +him because of some old ties between the families of both. She heard +Fahey was staying at the village of Kilcash for his health, which was +delicate, and that he was completely trustworthy and well-disposed +towards Mr. Davenport. + +All this reached Mrs. Davenport without leaving any impression +whatever on her mind beyond the simplest value of the words. Her +husband introduced Fahey to her as a man in whom he took a sincere +interest, and whom he wished her to think well of. Whether he intended +his wife should or should not treat the stranger as an equal, she did +not know, she did not care. + +For a time she took little heed of Fahey, but gradually it dawned upon +her that in him she had a new admirer. She was accustomed to +admiration, surfeited with it. Her love romance was at an end. She was +married to a man for whom she did not care, from whom she did not +shrink, to whom she owed no ill-will, who was in his poor, narrow, +selfish way good and kind to her. If she had now any commerce with +laughter, she would have laughed; but even the pathetically absurd +experience she had had of love could not provoke a smile, and she +simply took no heed, said no word, gave no sign. She did not feel +angry, flattered, amused, even bored. She was past any of these +emotions now. She would, she could be no more than indifferent. + +Nothing could be more respectful than Fahey's manner. He did not +regard her as human. He worshipped her afar off. He ate his heart in +silence. He breathed no word, no sigh, gave wilfully no sign. But she +saw his downcast or averted face, and she read the homage in furtive +glances of his wondering eyes. + +Then came the scene with the rose and her husband's absence abroad, +followed by his return, and a brief history of the marvellous escape +he had from that French bank, and his resolution that he would now +settle down in life and speculate no more. She then had but a dim idea +of what speculation meant, of what his business was. + +Soon came a day of mystery and horror to her. + +She was alone in the little sitting-room on the ground floor, purely +her own. It faced west. Broad daylight flooded the garden before her, +the rolling downs beyond. + +Suddenly the light of the window by which she sat was obscured. The +window was opened by Fahey. She motioned him to enter. By way of reply +he made an impatient gesture. + +"Is he in?" asked Fahey, breathlessly. + +"No," she answered. "Can I do anything for you?" + +She now saw he was in violent agitation, and physically distressed. + +He continued: + +"I have not a moment to spare. Say to him, 'All is well. All is safe +for him.' I have arranged that." + +"Safe!" she answered. "Does any danger threaten my husband?" + +"Yes, while I am here--while I live." + +"You--you would not hurt him?" + +She remembered the look of admiration she had seen in this man's eyes, +and rose and recoiled in horror. + +"Give him my message. Repeat all I have said, except this: 'I am not +doing it for his sake, or my own sake, but for yours. Good-bye.' Tell +no one else of my being here; no one but him--not a soul." + +In a moment he was gone. + +The next thing she heard of him was that he had drowned himself in the +hideous Puffing Hole. + +At first she had been inclined to think Fahey's words referred solely +to his feelings towards her; but when she learned he had drowned +himself she doubted this. Against what was her husband secure? To say +he was secure against Fahey's admiration for her would be the height +of gratuitous absurdity. She cared no more for the young man than for +any misty figure in a fable. He must be mad; yes, that was it. That +supposition made all simple--explained everything. + +It was night when her husband returned. She, remembering Fahey's +caution, and bearing in mind that walls have ears, went to the gate of +the grounds, and there met Davenport. He had heard of Fahey's fate. It +was dark--pitch dark--when she gave him the message with which she had +been charged. + +"Poor Michael!" her husband said--"poor Michael! Unfortunate fellow!" + +He said no more then, and rarely spoke of the man afterwards. +Davenport was not a communicative man, and there was nothing +noteworthy in his silence. + +After her husband's death she went through his papers, and found +evidence of a much closer intimacy between Fahey and him than she had +till then suspected. There was no clear evidence in these documents. +They were partly in her husband's handwriting, partly in Fahey's. +There was an air of mystery in them, and she was certain many passages +of them were figurative. But one dreadful secret she learned from them +beyond all doubt: Louis Davenport had not come by his money fairly, +and Fahey was an accomplice in his schemes. When leaving London for +the Continent, she had carried those papers with her unread. There she +opened them, with a view to destroying them, and burned them in +terrified haste. She had never suspected her husband of dishonest +actions. Now she felt perfectly sure he had come by his money foully. +How, she did not know. The man had been her husband, and she would +shield his memory from shame; but she would touch none of his money, +let who would have it, when she got back to London. + +She was convinced Fahey had not thrown himself into the Puffing Hole +for love of her, or because he was insane, but solely and simply +because he and her husband were mixed up in crimes of some kind, and +Fahey preferred death to discovery on his own part, and on her part +too; for she would suffer from the exposure of her husband, and Fahey +had nothing to expect from her. There was still a want of clearness +and precision about the whole affair. But on her way back from France, +she had no doubt her theory was right in the main. + +Before the inquest she had been in horror of revealing in court the +history of the treatment she had received at the hands of Blake, and +the bare notion that she, being then a married woman, had driven this +man Fahey in a frenzy of self-sacrifice or devotion to drown himself, +filled her mind with thoughts of shame and anguish, the contemplation +of which nearly took away her own reason. She had contemplated making +away with herself rather than face the ordeal of the court. She had +been a recluse for years, and haughty in her consciousness of +unblameableness all her life. + +On her return to London she heard the rumour of this apparition at the +Puffing Hole. Phelan had told of the apparition to several people in +Kilbarry. The news of it had got into the local papers, and London +papers copied the account. No name was given but Fahey's, and attached +to his name was a brief history of Fahey's disappearance years ago. + +Upon these two discoveries she resolved to go to Ireland and renounce +all claim to the fortune her husband had left her. There could no +longer be in her mind any doubt that her husband's fortune, or a +portion of it, had been obtained by fraud. At Paulton's she met +O'Brien, who, on the way to Ireland, told her he himself had seen +Fahey. + +She was now quite sure Fahey was still alive. The horrible suspicion +had taken hold of her mind that Fahey had, after keeping in hiding for +years, poisoned her husband for her sake! In the light of her belief +that Fahey still lived, the theory that her husband had poisoned +himself while of unsound mind was absurd to her. + +Before setting out this day for the Black Rock she opened a drawer of +her late husband's, took out a revolver she knew to be loaded, and +dropped it into her pocket. + +When she left the edge of the Black Rock she walked carefully to the +cliff and ascended by the path. + +When she reached the level of the downs she gazed round. + +She started. A loud explosion rose from beneath her feet. It was the +gunfire of the boat and the tremendous reverberations from the caves +and cliffs. + +She looked round in alarm. A minute ago she had been alone. Now +Michael Fahey stood by her side! + + + + + CHAPTER XLIV. + + A LAST APPEAL. + + +"Michael Fahey! Michael Fahey!" cried Mrs. Davenport, slowly. "Am I +awake and sane?" + +"Both," answered he, gently. "You are awake and sane, and I am Fahey, +and alive. Nothing can be more incredible; but it is as I say, Mrs. +Davenport. You will not betray me? You will not be unmerciful to me? +Remember, I never meant to do you harm." + +She shrank back from him. Did this man, whose hands were reddened with +her husband's blood, dare to plead to her for mercy. "Betray you! What +do you mean? Do you call it betraying you to give you into the hands +of justice? You will gain nothing by threats. I am not afraid of you; +and I am not defenceless, even though I am alone." She moved further +off, and pressed the revolver in her hand. + +He seemed dejected rather than alarmed. "What good can it do you? When +I disappeared years ago, it was for the good of your husband----" He +held out his hands appealingly to her. + +Her tone and attitude were firm, as she interrupted him. "You +disappeared years ago for the good of my husband, and reappear for his +death--for his murder! I can have no more words with you. I shall +certainly not shield you from the consequences of your crime." + +"If you only knew me as well as you might--if you could only +understand how I felt that day I was hunted like a beast, you could +not believe I would willingly do anything to annoy, much less to harm +you.... Mrs. Davenport," he burst out, vehemently, "I would have died +then for you: I will die now if you bid me--die for that second rose." + +She looked at him with a glance of loathing, and gathered herself +together as though she felt contaminated by contact with the air he +breathed. + +"Go away at once. Your audacity is loathsome. Has it come to this with +me, that I must bandy words with such a monster?" + +"Mrs. Davenport," said he, in a tone of expostulation, "I am very far +from saying I am blameless. I have committed crimes for which the +punishment would be great, but I was not alone in my crimes. I did not +invent them." + +"And who invented the atrocious crime of last February? Who was in our +house in Dulwich that night?" + +"I read the case, and saw that Mr. Thomas Blake was at your house on +that night." + +"And where were you?" + +"In Brussels. Good heavens!--you cannot imagine I had anything to do +with that awful night! The idea is too monstrous to resent--to think +of for a moment. I swear to you I was in Brussels at the time, and +that I never did, or thought of doing, any injury to your husband. I +loved him well; but I loved some one else better---better than all the +world besides." + +He did not look at her, but kept his eyes fixed on the sea. + +She moved as if to go. + +He heard the motion, and went to her and stood between her and the +house. + +"I will not say another word about myself; but hear me out. If I have +nothing to hope for, let me go away in the belief I am not unjustly +suspected by you of hurting your husband. I never cared much for my +life. Let me feel that when I die I shall not be worse in your eyes +than I deserve to be. Mrs. Davenport, hear me." + +He entreated her with his voice, with his eyes, with his bent body, +with his outstretched hands. + +Without speaking, she gave him to understand he might go on. + +"I knew Mr. Davenport years before I saw you. I had business +connections with him which would not bear the light. You must have +heard or guessed something of what we have been busy about?" + +She made no sign--said nothing. + +"I was a steel engraver. Now and then he wanted plates done. I did the +plates for him." + +"What kind of plates?" + +She betrayed no emotion of any kind. Her voice was as calm as though +she was asking an ordinary question. + +"You had better not know. It would do you no good to know. But do you +believe me that I was hundreds of miles away from London that awful +night?" + +"And what brought you back to this place now?" + +"I came back--because you are free!" + +She made a gesture of impatience and dissent. + +"You do not mean to say you will continue your suspicion in the face +of my denial, in the face of my horror at the mere thought?" + +"But why should I take your unsupported word? If you are innocent, why +were you so horrified at the mere thought of inquiry?" + +"But, good heavens! Mrs. Davenport, you did not for a moment imagine I +was afraid of inquiry into anything which occurred in February? I +thought the inquiry to which you referred had reference to some old +transactions between me and Mr. Davenport?" + +"What were these transactions?" + +"I beg of you not to ask. What good can it do to go into matters so +far back? You would find my answers of no advantage to you." + +"Were they of a business character?" + +"Purely of a business character, I assure you." + +"And they would not bear the light?" + +"Not with advantage to me." + +"Or to my husband?" + +"Or with advantage to your late husband." + +"And to you, and to you alone the secret of these transactions is now +known?" + +"To me, and to me alone." + +She paused in thought. She held up her hand to bespeak his silence. +After a few moments' pause, she said: + +"In the course of these transactions injury was done to some one? Was +that not so?" + +"You are asking too much. Neither your happiness nor your fortune +could be served by my answering your questions. I refuse to answer." + +With a gesture, she declined to be satisfied with this treatment. + +"I have no fortune and no happiness. Once you told me you would do +anything I requested of you if I gave you a rose. There are no roses +now. In all likelihood there will be no more roses while I live----" + +"While you live!" + +"Let me go on. I have not much to say. You could not prize a rose for +its intrinsic value?" + +"No; but for two other considerations--for the fact that it had once +been yours, and for what the gift of it from you to me might signify." + +"If I gave you a rose now it could signify nothing--mind, absolutely +nothing. But if the mere fact that it belonged to me would make +anything valuable in your eyes, I will give you my glove, or my +bracelet, or this for your secret;" and she drew from her pocket the +revolver and pointed it at him. + +He started towards her at the sight of the weapon, crying angrily: + +"What do you mean by carrying that? Great heavens, it cannot be that +you came out here with the intention of committing suicide!" + +He looked at her in horror. + +"No," she answered quietly--"but with the intention of defending +myself against you. I thought if I should meet you, and you had +murdered my husband, and knew from me I had guessed it, that I might +need _this_. But I have no evidence you did murder him, and I see no +sign of guilt in you. Will you take it, or the bracelet, or the glove, +or all three, and tell me about those transactions in which my husband +was engaged with you?" + +"It is not enough for my secret," he said. + +"What more do you want? My purse?" + +She put those questions in a placid tone, and showed no impatience or +scorn. + +"No," he said, shaking with conflicting passions, "I do not want your +purse. If I wanted money, I could have had as much as any man could +care for out of your husband's purse. I have enough for myself. You +cured me of the love of money, and put another love in its place. Give +me your hand, or fire." + +She raised her hand quickly, and flung the revolver from her over the +cliff. It fell on the Black Rock beneath. The fall was followed by a +long silence on both sides. + +"I make one last appeal to you," she cried in soft, supplicating +tones--"one last appeal. I do not purpose keeping a penny of the +money--not one farthing. Some papers which fell accidentally into my +hands after my husband's death convinced me he came by his money +dishonestly. He himself told me you had been of great service to him, +and that your actions would not bear the light. Give me, for pity's +sake, a chance of restoring this money to those who ought to have it. +I did think of dying and shielding his memory, for if I died no one +could be surprised at my leaving the wretched money to charities. But +it would be better still to give what remains of the money to the +rightful owners. Will you tell me who they are?" + +She caught his hand in hers and drew it towards her. + +He seized hers eagerly, and held it. + +"I will for this," he whispered. "We can give all his money back if +you will." + +She snatched her hand away. + +"That is impossible, sir. I have told you so finally." + +She essayed to pass by him once more. + +"Only a minute. I cannot live openly in this country; I must go +abroad. I have been concealed close to this place in the hope of +meeting you. I may never see you again. Do not go for a minute. Your +husband was always good and loyal to me, and I was always loyal to +him. He dealt honourably with me in money matters. It was necessary +for us to have a hiding-place near this, and I found it. Just before I +disappeared he made up his mind to abandon business of all kinds. He +had enough of money, and so had I--though of course he was a rich man +compared with me. Well, as you know, I disappeared. I went, no matter +where. I disappeared because I had no longer any business here, and +because of another reason to which I will not again refer. That is all +I have to say, except that I left documents which would be +intelligible to your husband--they contained the clue to our +hiding-place should I die or your husband want it--in Mr. John +O'Hanlon's hands for Mr. Davenport and you. Nothing, I suppose, ever +reached you about them?" + +"No." + +"That, then, is all I have to say." + +"You will tell me no more? Give me no key?" + +"Mr. Davenport left you his money. Why should I help you to get rid of +it? Good-bye." + +He turned eastward, went along the cliff, and she moved off slowly in +the direction of Kilcash House. + + + + + CHAPTER XLV. + + BEYOND THE VEIL. + + +It was Phelan who said it was not the hand of mortal man that had +kindled the fire the four men in the Red Cave saw after the dying of +the red light on the water. + +For a long time after he had spoken no human voice was heard. All was +silence save the mystic whispers and breathings of the cave, which, +after the prodigious clangour lately filling the void, were no more +than the ripple of faint air flowing through mere night. + +The three men watched the light breathlessly. At first it seemed +steady, but now it began to waver slowly this way and that way, like a +warning hand admonishing or threatening, a spiritual hand beckoning or +blessing. + +It was not crimson, as the other flame had been, but pale yellow, like +the early east. It was not fierce and dazzling, but lambent and soft. +It was not light in darkness, as a zenith moon, but light against +darkness, as a setting star. It was independent, absolute, taking or +giving nothing. Space lay between it and the eyes that saw; infinity +between it and the sightless vault. + +There was something in this cave that killed you, and yet in that +place you must not die. + +"Heaven be merciful to us!" whispered a human voice. + +"To us," whispered the phantom voice against the men's hair. + +"It's the corpse-candle of the dead men of the Black Rock," whispered +Phelan. + +"Of the Black Rock!" echoed the spirit. + +The words "Black Rock" acted like a charm, and broke the terrible +spell of the place. Never before had the name of that fatal and hated +shelf of land sounded grateful to human ears. + +The two boatmen had been often in that stupendous cave before, had +seen its colossal glories in the ruby flare, and heard its +reverberating thunders in the inexorable gloom. But never until now +had they gazed upon this weird light; they were certain that if it had +existed when they had been visitors on other occasions they could not +have missed observing it. + +What they now saw made a profound impression on them, and powerfully +excited their superstitious minds. They had never rowed to the end of +that eastern shaft of the labyrinth, but they knew from the sharp turn +it struck west, and the great depth to which it penetrated, that the +onward limit of it must be near the rear of the Black Rock. + +This filled them with doubt--uneasy doubt. Owing to the darkness and +the nature of the remote light, they could not form an exact notion of +its position, but they guessed it to be no less than a mile from the +Red Gap, and, allowing for everything, that would be the back of the +Black Rock. + +Why should there be a light at the back of the Black Rock? How could a +light be accounted for there? except it was a corpse-candle on that +murderous reef. + +It was a thought to shudder at. + +With the other two men the effect was wholly different. Neither had +ever been in this marvellous place before; neither had seen its +sights, or heard its sounds, or endured its darkness until now, and +their imaginations had been powerfully excited and exercised. At one +time they were exalted by the visible--at another overawed by the +unseen. Sobriety of thought and familiarity of experience were absent, +and they were face to face with things undreamed of and enormous, and +with phantoms and monstrous ideas that baffled investigation and +pursuit. + +But to them the mention of the Black Rock meant the re-entry of +ordinary ideas and homely thoughts. It lay out there in the noonday +sunlight beside the sunlit sea. It was part of the pastoral land where +people sang and trees waved their leaves and winds bore perfumes. +There was nothing more disquieting about it than about a ship, or a +house, or a rampart. + +O'Brien's thoughts had now gone back to their ordinary course. If this +light came from anywhere near the Black Rock, might it not have +something to do with the Puffing Hole? + +The question was fascinating, alluring. It might prove a beacon to +discovery. + +"Where do you think it is from, Phelan?" he asked, in a whisper. + +"Somewhere near the Black Rock. I can't say exactly where." + +"What do you believe it is?" + +"A corpse-candle. The corpse-candle of the men that the Rock killed." + +"Nonsense! You ought to know better. A corpse-candle is not for the +dead--it's for the living." + +"Above ground it may be so. But under ground it may be different." + +"Let us go and see what it is." + +"Not a stroke." + +"What, Phelan!--afraid again? There's hardly a thing you are not +afraid of." + +"I'm not afraid of you or any other man." + +"If you don't go to it with me, I'll swim to it." + +"If you do, it will be _your_ corpse-candle." + +"I don't care. If you won't go, I'll swim to it. If you don't make up +your mind while I'm counting twenty, I'll dive off and swim." + +"It would be murder to let you, O'Brien. Put it out of your head. We +won't let you go." + +None of the men could see where another was standing. + +O'Brien laughed. + +"You can't touch me--you can't stop me." + +"Whisht--whisht! For heaven's sake, don't laugh. This is no place for +laughing with that candle before you." + +O'Brien laughed softly, and counted, "One." + +"If you laugh again, by heavens, I'll throw you in, O'Brien." + +"Two!" O'Brien laughed. "Then you won't let me count twenty? You +launch me on my swim at 'three'?" + +"He'll bring the cliffs down on us." + +"Four! Ha, ha, ha!" + +Up to this the words and the laughter had been in whispers. This time +O'Brien counted and laughed out loud. + +The effect was prodigious. Those vast chambers of solemn night had +never before heard human laughter, and they roared and bellowed, and +yelled and shrieked, and grumbled, as though furiously calling upon +one another to rush together and tear asunder or crush flat the +impious intruders who dared to profane with such sounds the sanctuary +of their repose. + +"I'll go," whispered Phelan--"I'll go. But--wait!" + +A torch was now lit, and by the aid of its fitful flame the four men +scrambled into the yawl. The two rowers took their places standing and +facing the bow. O'Brien held the flaring torch on high, and the +boatmen gave way. + +As they glided gently along, the irregular walls of the aisle came +nearer to them out of the darkness with a nearness that was sinister +and hateful. It was as though they crept close with the full intention +of crushing the craft and grinding the men to death between their +ponderous fangs and molars. They seemed avengers of the echoes +outraged by the laughter. + +The luminous shaft still shone; but as they came nearer, the light +grew whiter and less like flame. The red glare of the torch seemed to +overcome it. + +The men watched it with starting eyes. + +The walls of the cave came closer out of the darkness, and the roof +lowered. + +By this time Phelan had lost all his fears, and was as curious as the +others to know what the light was. + +All at once he cried out--"Ease!" + +Both men stopped rowing. The sound of the oars ceased, and the noise +of the ripple from the oars. All listened intently. A hissing sound +could be distinctly heard--a loud hissing sound which they had not +noticed before, because, no doubt, of the gradualness of their +approach and the noises made by the rowers. + +"It's water--falling water. But, in the name of all the saints, where +is it falling from, and how can we see it in the darkness? Give way, +Tim." + +The cave grew narrower still, and now there was barely room for the +shortened oars. The sides of it came closer, the roof lowered until it +was no more than an arm's length above the heads of the standing men. +The bright patch grew higher and broader. The torch still burned. A +dull whiteness shone on the rocks. + +The luminous space now looked like a faintly-lighted sheet of glass. +The hissing sound of the water had gathered intensity. + +"I don't know what's beyond, but I'll risk going through if you are +willing," cried Phelan, who was now in a state of almost frenzy from +suppressed excitement. + +"Go on--go on!" shouted O'Brien, who found it difficult to keep from +jumping overboard. + +"Go on!" repeated Alfred, who, too, was now standing up. + +"Give way with a will!" shouted Phelan; and in a minute the boat shot +through a thick sheet of foam and falling water, and glided into a +placid pool. + +For a moment the men were blinded by the foam and water, and could see +nothing. + +They rubbed their eyes, looked up obliquely, and were blinded once +again. + +The mid-day sun flamed above their heads at the end of a stupendous +tube. + +An indescribable cry arose. Then all was still. + +A crow flew between them and the sun. All bent their heads and +crouched low as though instant death was rushing down upon them. The +crow went by harmlessly. + +"Do you know where we are?" asked Phelan, in the voice of an awestruck +child. + +"No." + +"At the bottom of the shaft of the old mine. It slants to the +southward, and that's the sun!" + +They looked around: some wreckage floated on one side of the boat. + +"The planks that covered the mouth of the shaft. They must have fallen +in." + +Something that was not a plank floated on the other side of the boat. + +It was the body of Fahey! + + + + + CHAPTER XLVI. + + AN EVENING WALK. + + +"Yes, Madge, 'twas an awful time. I never felt anything like it in my +life; and as for Alfred, he was stunned with terror. You see, that old +mine shaft had followed the soft part of the cliff (there's not much +use in looking for copper in solid sandstone), and so was like a huge +telescope, pointed south at some angle or other--the angle, I think, +at which you are now holding your chin." + +"Jerry, don't talk nonsense." + +"You'd be very sorry indeed if I didn't. Well, we hauled the dreadful +thing we had found into the boat, and then began to think of getting +back; but Phelan, the boatman, swore he would not go through that +awful Red Cave with it on board. + +"We looked round us to see the best thing we could do. We found we +were in what I may call an under-ground pool, from which there were +three ways out--one leading into the cliff, one leading in the +direction of the sea, and the one by which we had entered. Am I tiring +you with my long-winded description?" + +"No, Jerry--go on; I came out to hear all," said Madge, pressing the +arm on which her own rested. + +"We first tried the way towards the sea, and found, to Phelan's +amazement and consternation, that it led right under, or, rather, +through the Puffing Hole. No power on earth could induce Phelan to go +that way. When we made this discovery, I now plainly saw the meaning +of those mysterious measurements and instructions left by the +unfortunate Fahey, and the means by which he had effected his +extraordinary disappearance years ago. He had jumped down and swum +inward to where we had found his dead body. In his 'Memorandum,' 'Rise +15.6 lowest' meant what I had expected--the rise of the lowest tide. +'At lowest minute of lowest forward with all might undaunted,' meant +that one entering at the Whale's Mouth at the lowest minute of the +lowest tide was to push forward with all vigour.... But, Madge +darling, this must bore you to death?" + +"No, Jerry, I love to hear it. Just fancy having the hero of such an +adventure telling it quietly to me on the Dulwich Road!" + +"Twenty years hence how sick you'll be of these same adventures! You +will then have heard them told at least a thousand times to every +fresh acquaintance I make--man, woman, or child. But you'll be +very tired of me also, sweetheart, and you shall go to sleep in an +easy-chair while I prate on." + +"Don't say such horrid things, or I shall cry. Please go on." + +"Ah, well, you may bully me now, but you won't then. Where did I leave +off, darling?" He pressed her arm and she pressed his. + +"At the man going up under the Puffing Hole. The paper he left with +your solicitor." + +"Our solicitor--say our solicitor." + +"Our solicitor. There! But how tiresome you are!" + +"Oh, ay! I have the whole thing off by heart. The 'Memorandum' goes +on, 'The foregoing refers to s-c-u-l-l-s with only one s-k-u-l-l any +lowest, or any last quarter, but great forward pluck required for +this. In both cases (of course!) left.' You see, here he underlines +the words 'sculls' and 'skull,' which shows something unusual was +meant. Remembering everything, 'sculls' evidently meant _sculls_, as +very few people have more than one skull, and 'skull' meant what it +seems to mean--your head. By-the-way, I beg your pardon. It's only men +have skulls, not angels.' + +"Jerry, I'm going home." + +"Well, I won't, I won't! Put your arm back. Let us, in fact, have an +armed peace." + +"This kind of thing, Jerry, is very bitter, and I feel as if--as +if--as if----" + +"As if what?" + +"As if I can't help liking you--sometimes when you're nice." + +"I'll be good and nice. Well, what he meant was that when you wanted +to get at his hiding-place by the sea, in a boat pulling sculls, you +came and did certain things; and that when you wanted to get there by +jumping down the Puffing Hole, you did other things. + +"When we came back to the foot of the shaft the sun had gone off it, +and it was comparatively dark. We tried the passage leading inward, +and here we found Fahey's hiding-place. It was a small low cave, with +a rocky ledge about as wide as the footway we are walking on.... +Madge, are those new boots? They look new. I wonder did I ever tell +you I think you have awfully pretty feet." + +"I give you up. You are incorrigible." + +"As I was saying, we found a ledge of rock about as broad as your +foot. This was Fahey's retreat, and here were all the materials used +by the forgers of bank-notes. How Fahey got them there unobserved is +the puzzle. He must have brought them piecemeal Here, beyond all +doubt, were printed the notes forged upon the bank of Bordelon and +Company, of Paris, by means of which Mr. Davenport stole a colossal +fortune. + +"Here we found an explanation of how Fahey's suit of clothes lasted +ten or twelve years. We found two suits precisely similar. He kept one +to wear, no doubt, while the other was drying. There was a place which +had evidently been used as a fireplace, and although there was water +so close to this ledge, it was above the highest reach of the highest +tide, and dry as tinder. The dryness of the place and the salt of the +sea-water had preserved these clothes from decay, while most of the +metal things had crumbled into dust. + +"He must have discovered this place in his boat, and after that found +out the shaft of the mine communicated with the whole cavernous +system, which is so vast as to stagger the mind. Thus he had two means +of gaining his retreat; and when he said he had lost his boat, she was +safely moored in the cave in case of emergency--for we found the +painter-chain hanging from a bolt." + +"But what of that light you saw that turned out to be water? And did +the miners work in the sea?" + +"Attentive and intelligent darling, I thank thee. The theory is that +Fahey, in falling or sliding down the shaft, struck the western wall +of the pool in which we found him, and brought down a huge mass of +clay which was ripe for falling, or that it had fallen recently, or +that our gunshot had brought it down. The curtain of water was formed +by a spring of fresh water. There are always dozens of such springs in +cliffs. As to the foot of the shaft, the explanation is that at the +time the miners were at work the sea had not eaten so far inward. In +fact, that whole district is and has been gradually so enormously +undermined, that soon a mighty subsidence must take place." + +"But you say that the hole down to the mine slanted. How did he get up +and down? It would have been barely possible, but dangerous, to crawl +up." + +"He had a rope by which to hold on, and while holding on thus, he +could walk upright--that is, hand over hand. Before the fall of the +planks that covered the top of the shaft, Fahey had crept out by a +small opening looking seaward, and concealed from view, if any one +ever should be so foolhardy as to go there, by a thick growth of +furze." + +"Well, what did you do afterwards?" + +"When?" + +"You told me only as far as coming back from the Puffing Hole." + +"True. Well, we laid what remained of the unfortunate man on the rock +which had often been his resting-place before, and then rowed back +through the wonderful Red Cave, and put the matter in the hands of the +police. At the inquest all about the forgery of Davenport and Fahey +and the swindle on the Paris bank came out, and Mrs. Davenport was +examined, She admitted Fahey had made love to her, as you saw by the +papers. Wasn't it strange that Alfred should be the first to see her +husband and her husband's partner in guilt dead, and not by natural +means, and that at both inquests she spoke of a new lover, and that +Alfred, the newest lover of all three, should have been at both +inquests?" + +"It is astonishing and terrible. I wonder what will come of it?" + +"Heaven knows. But there, let it go now, Madge. When you come to +Ireland, love, you shall see those wonderful caves." + +"I'd rather die," she said, "than go near them." + +"What!--if they were lit by the glorious effulgence of this splendid +specimen of the O'Briens?" + +This dialogue took place one day after dinner in the June following +the visit to the cave. The villainous Fishery Commissioners had been +overcome, and Jerry and Madge were to be married in a week. + +Alfred Paulton was still at the "Strand Hotel," in the village of +Kilcash. + + + + + CHAPTER XLVII. + + CONCLUSION. + + +"Marion, will you not listen to me?--will you not listen to reason? +Your fortune, you say, is now all gone--must be restored to its lawful +owners, the Paris bankers, and that you have made the necessary +arrangements for doing so. You are bankrupt in fortune: why should you +be bankrupt also in love?" + +"Understand me, Thomas Blake, I will speak on this subject no more to +you. I do not think you will have the bad taste to remain any longer +in this house when I ask you to go." + +"I will do anything on earth for you, Marion--anything in reason you +ask me." + +"Then go." + +"But is that reasonable? Is it reasonable to ask me to leave you now +that you are as free as you were in the olden times?" + +She looked at him wrathfully, scornfully. + +"Have you got a second bidder for me in view? Did you not take my +heart when it was young, when you were young, and sell it for a sum of +money down? You know there is no one in this house but servants. Save +yourself the ignominy of my ringing the bell. Sir, will you go? I have +affairs to attend to. You have broken your promise by renewing this +subject." + +"Why did you telegraph for me to London?" + +"Because I thought you might be useful to me, and you have proved +useless." + +"And if I had proved useful, would you have rewarded me?" + +"Yes." + +"Oh, Marion, Marion, you are playing with me! Do you mean to say you +would have allowed me to hope if I had proved of service in that +affair? I did my best. I swear to you I did my best, and if you will +only give me your hand now----" + +"Thomas Blake, I would have rewarded you by saying that your debt to +me had been diminished by one useful act of yours. But my contempt for +you would have been just the same. Take your elderly protestations of +love to fresh ears. Mine are too old and too weary, and too well +acquainted with their value, to care much for them. Go now. When I +have need of you again I shall send for you." + +"Marion, this is too bad. You are treating me as if I were a dog." + +"Worse--much worse. We were intended for one another. Once I would +have died for you; now I cannot endure you except when I think you may +be of use to me. I shall send for you if I should happen to want you +again." + +His face grew white, and he set his teeth. They were in the green +drawing-room of Kilcash House. The full June sun was flaming abroad on +the sea, and shining in through the windows. + +"You outrage me. I am not accustomed to be----" + +"Told the simple truth," she said, finishing the sentence for him. "I +threatened to ring." + +She went to the bell-rope. He sprang between her and it menacingly. + +"I believe you are capable of violence," she said, surveying him with +a taunting smile. + +"I am capable of murder." + +"Only for plunder," she said, still smiling. + +He ground his teeth. + +"You will drive me to it, Marion Butler." + +At the mention of her maiden name, a swift flush of crimson darkened +her face. Her eyes flashed, her nostrils dilated, her head bent +forward, her mouth opened, the veins in her temple swelled. She +clenched her hands--her bosom heaved--she stood still. + +The sudden change in her appearance arrested his anger. He believed +she was going to have a fit. Her maiden name had not been purposely +uttered by him. It loosed some current in the brain which had not +flowed for years. + +Awhile she stood thus. Then all at once the colour fled from her face, +and left it pallid, cold, rigid. She pressed her hand once or twice +across her brow, and then, looking at him intently for a few moments, +said, in a quiet, weary voice: + +"I am ill. Leave me; but come to me soon again. In an +hour--half-an-hour. I did not mean what I said. Pray leave me, and +come to me soon. I shall be here. I am confused." + +Without speaking, and scarcely believing the words he heard, he stole +from the room. + +She sat down on a couch and covered her face with her hands. + +"Wait," she said softly to herself. "There is something I must +do--something I have forgotten. Oh, I know! He is an honourable +gentleman, and must not be disregarded." + +She went over to a table, found writing materials, sat down, and +wrote: + + +"Dear Mr. Paulton, + +"I got your note this morning. I told you the first time you did me +the honour of offering me marriage that there was no hope. I am sorry +to say I am of the same mind still. You will forget and forgive me in +time. I shall never forget your kindness to me in my distress. + + "Yours sincerely, + + "Marion Butler." + + +She read the note over and over again from top to bottom. Something in +the look of it did not please her, but she could not think of anything +better to say. She had received a note from him that morning, asking +her to grant him another interview. He had proposed to her a week ago. +She had told him plainly she would not marry him. He had begged that +he might be allowed to call again. She said it was quite useless. He +craved another interview, and she gave way, on the understanding no +hope was to be based on the permission. He had come again, and again +had been refused. And now he was asking for a third chance. She would +not give it to him. It would be worse than useless under the +circumstances. There was something wrong with this note, but it must +serve, as Tom Blake was waiting. + +She put the letter in an envelope, addressed it to Alfred at the +"Strand Hotel," Kilcash, rang the bell, and sent a servant off with +it. + +When it was gone she said: + +"I must go now and meet Tom. He said he'd be---- Where's this he said +he'd be? Oh, I know! By the corner of the wood on the Bandon Road. +I'll put on the white muslin Tom likes. If Mr. Paulton should come +they must say I am out." + +Alfred Paulton got the note, and although he could not understand the +signature--it was no doubt the result of a lapse of memory, in which +she went back for a moment to her girlish days--he knew his dismissal +was final. + +That day he set off for London, and arrived in time to see Madge +married to his old friend, Jerry O'Brien, who was secretly delighted +at the failure of Alfred's suit. + +While Jerry was on his honeymoon he got a letter from his old friend +and solicitor, the postscript of which gave him the latest news of +Mrs. Davenport: the doctors had pronounced her hopelessly insane. + + + + THE END. + + + * * * * * * * * * * + CHARLES DICKENS AND EVANS, CRYSTAL PALACE PRESS. + + + + + + + + +End of Project Gutenberg's Tempest-Driven (Vol. III of 3), by Richard Dowling + +*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK TEMPEST-DRIVEN (VOL. III OF 3) *** + +***** This file should be named 42752-8.txt or 42752-8.zip ***** +This and all associated files of various formats will be found in: + http://www.gutenberg.org/4/2/7/5/42752/ + +Produced by Charles Bowen from page scans provided by the +Web Archive (University of Illinois Urbana-Champaign) + + +Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions +will be renamed. + +Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no +one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation +(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without +permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules, +set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to +copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to +protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark. Project +Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you +charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission. If you +do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the +rules is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose +such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and +research. They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do +practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks. Redistribution is +subject to the trademark license, especially commercial +redistribution. + + + +*** START: FULL LICENSE *** + +THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE +PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK + +To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free +distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work +(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project +Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project +Gutenberg-tm License available with this file or online at + www.gutenberg.org/license. + + +Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic works + +1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to +and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property +(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all +the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy +all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession. +If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the +terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or +entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8. + +1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be +used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who +agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few +things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works +even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See +paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement +and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works. See paragraph 1.E below. + +1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation" +or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the +collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an +individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are +located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from +copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative +works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg +are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project +Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by +freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of +this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with +the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by +keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project +Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others. + +1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern +what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in +a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check +the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement +before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or +creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project +Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning +the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United +States. + +1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: + +1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate +access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently +whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the +phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project +Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed, +copied or distributed: + +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with +almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or +re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included +with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org + +1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived +from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is +posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied +and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees +or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work +with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the +work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 +through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the +Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or +1.E.9. + +1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted +with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution +must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional +terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked +to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the +permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work. + +1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm +License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this +work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. + +1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this +electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without +prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with +active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project +Gutenberg-tm License. + +1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, +compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any +word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or +distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than +"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version +posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org), +you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a +copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon +request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other +form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm +License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. + +1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, +performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works +unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. + +1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing +access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided +that + +- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from + the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method + you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is + owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he + has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the + Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments + must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you + prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax + returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and + sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the + address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to + the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation." + +- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies + you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he + does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm + License. You must require such a user to return or + destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium + and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of + Project Gutenberg-tm works. + +- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any + money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the + electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days + of receipt of the work. + +- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free + distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. + +1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set +forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from +both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael +Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the +Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below. + +1.F. + +1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable +effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread +public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm +collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain +"Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or +corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual +property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a +computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by +your equipment. + +1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right +of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project +Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all +liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal +fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT +LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE +PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE +TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE +LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR +INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH +DAMAGE. + +1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a +defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can +receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a +written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you +received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with +your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with +the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a +refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity +providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to +receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy +is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further +opportunities to fix the problem. + +1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth +in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO OTHER +WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO +WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. + +1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied +warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages. +If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the +law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be +interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by +the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any +provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions. + +1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the +trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone +providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance +with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production, +promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works, +harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees, +that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do +or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm +work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any +Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause. + + +Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm + +Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of +electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers +including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists +because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from +people in all walks of life. + +Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the +assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's +goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will +remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure +and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations. +To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation +and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4 +and the Foundation information page at www.gutenberg.org + + +Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive +Foundation + +The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit +501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the +state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal +Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification +number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg +Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent +permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws. + +The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S. +Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered +throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at 809 +North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email +contact links and up to date contact information can be found at the +Foundation's web site and official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact + +For additional contact information: + Dr. Gregory B. Newby + Chief Executive and Director + gbnewby@pglaf.org + +Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg +Literary Archive Foundation + +Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide +spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of +increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be +freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest +array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations +($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt +status with the IRS. + +The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating +charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United +States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a +considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up +with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations +where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To +SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any +particular state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate + +While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we +have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition +against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who +approach us with offers to donate. + +International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make +any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from +outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. + +Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation +methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other +ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. +To donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate + + +Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works. + +Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm +concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared +with anyone. For forty years, he produced and distributed Project +Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support. + +Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed +editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S. +unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily +keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition. + +Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility: + + www.gutenberg.org + +This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, +including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary +Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to +subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. diff --git a/42752-8.zip b/42752-8.zip new file mode 100644 index 0000000..36e494d Binary files /dev/null and b/42752-8.zip differ diff --git a/42752-h.zip b/42752-h.zip new file mode 100644 index 0000000..6cb6870 Binary files /dev/null and b/42752-h.zip differ diff --git a/42752-h/42752-h.htm b/42752-h/42752-h.htm new file mode 100644 index 0000000..3bab105 --- /dev/null +++ b/42752-h/42752-h.htm @@ -0,0 +1,4787 @@ + + + +Tempest-Driven: A Romance. Vol. 3 of 3. + + + + + + + + + + + + +
+
+Project Gutenberg's Tempest-Driven (Vol. III of 3), by Richard Dowling
+
+This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with
+almost no restrictions whatsoever.  You may copy it, give it away or
+re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included
+with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org
+
+
+Title: Tempest-Driven (Vol. III of 3)
+       A Romance
+
+Author: Richard Dowling
+
+Release Date: May 20, 2013 [EBook #42752]
+
+Language: English
+
+Character set encoding: ISO-8859-1
+
+*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK TEMPEST-DRIVEN (VOL. III OF 3) ***
+
+
+
+
+Produced by Charles Bowen from page scans provided by the
+Web Archive (University of Illinois Urbana-Champaign)
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+ +
+
+
+
+
+
+

Transcriber's Note:
+
+Page scan source:
+http://archive.org/details/tempestdrivenrom02dowl
+(University of Illinois Urbana-Champaign)

+
+
+
+
+
+
+

TEMPEST-DRIVEN

+
+
+
+
+
+

TEMPEST-DRIVEN

+
+

A Romance.

+
+
+
+
+
BY
+
+

RICHARD DOWLING,

+ +
AUTHOR OF "THE MYSTERY OF KILLARD," "THE WEIRD SISTERS,"
+"THE SPORT OF FATE," "UNDER ST. PAUL'S," "THE DUKE'S SWEETHEART,"
+"SWEET INISFAIL," "THE HIDDEN FLAME," ETC.
+
+
+
+
+

IN THREE VOLUMES.

+ +

VOL. III.

+
+
+
+
+
+

LONDON:

+

TINSLEY BROTHERS, 8 CATHERINE ST., STRAND.

+

1886.

+ +
[All rights reserved.]
+
+
+
+
+
+
+

CHARLES DICKENS AND EVANS,
+CRYSTAL PLACE PRESS.

+
+
+
+
+
+
+

CONTENTS.

+
+
+ +

CHAPTER XXXII.

+ +

SALMON AND COWS.

+
+ +

CHAPTER XXXIII.

+ +

A FORTUNE LOST.

+
+ +

CHAPTER XXXIV.

+ +

A TELEGRAM FROM THE MAIL.

+
+ +

CHAPTER XXXV.

+ +

THE TRAVELLERS.

+
+ +

CHAPTER XXXVI.

+ +

SOLICITOR AND CLIENT.

+
+ +

CHAPTER XXXVII.

+ +

THE WIDOW'S THEORY OF THE CASE.

+
+ +

CHAPTER XXXVIII.

+ +

"WHERE'ER I CAME I BROUGHT CALAMITY."

+
+ +

CHAPTER XXXIX.

+ +

A COMPACT.

+
+ +

CHAPTER XL.

+ +

AN EXPEDITION PROPOSED.

+
+ +

CHAPTER XLI.

+ +

AT THE WHALE'S MOUTH.

+
+ +

CHAPTER XLII.

+ +

THE RED CAVE.

+
+ +

CHAPTER XLIII.

+ +

A RETROSPECT.

+
+ +

CHAPTER XLIV.

+ +

A LAST APPEAL.

+
+ +

CHAPTER XLV.

+ +

BEYOND THE VEIL.

+
+ +

CHAPTER XLVI.

+ +

AN EVENING WALK.

+
+ +

CHAPTER XLVII.

+ +

CONCLUSION.

+
+
+
+
+
+
+

TEMPEST-TOSSED.

+
+
+
+
+

CHAPTER XXXII.

+ +

SALMON AND COWS.

+
+ +

Luncheon that day at Carlingford House was a quiet, subdued meal. +Edith Paulton, who was very small and vivacious, better-looking than +Madge, and distinguished by shrewd discontent rather than the +amiability which radiated from her elder sister, was the only one at +the table that made an effort at being sprightly. Although she was not +unsympathetic, she had a much more keen appreciation of her own +annoyances and troubles than those of others. She took great liberties +with her good-natured father and mother, and treated her brother as if +he were a useless compound of slave, fool, and magnanimous mastiff. +She was by no means wanting in affection, but she hated displays of +sentiment, and felt desperately inclined to laugh on grave occasions.

+ +

That day, when the two girls left the back room, they went straight to +Madge's, where they talked over the arrival of Jerry O'Brien, for whom +Edith strongly suspected Madge had a warmer feeling than friendship, +and who, she felt morally certain, greatly to her secret delight, was +over head and ears in love with Madge. The only human being in whom +she had infinite faith was Madge. She did not consider any hero or +conqueror of history good enough for her sister. To her mind, there +was only one flaw in Madge: Madge would not worship Madge. Madge +thought every one else in the world of consequence but herself. Edith +thought Madge the only absolutely perfect person living, or that ever +had lived--leaving out, of course, the important defect just +mentioned. The younger girl had, in human affairs, a certain hardness +and common-sense plainness which shocked the more sensitive sister. +For instance, she could not see anything at all pathetic in Mrs. +Davenport's situation.

+ +

Before the bell rang for luncheon, she said to her sister:

+ +

"I can't for the life of me see what is so terribly melancholy in Mrs. +Davenport's case. I think she got out of it rather well. She didn't +care anything for that dreadful old man who poisoned himself out of +some horrid kind of spite. She hasn't been put in prison, and he left +her a whole lot of money. So that as she isn't exactly an old maid, or +a grandmother, she can marry any other horrid old man she likes. Oh, +yes; I know she's very beautiful, and what you call young, Madge. +She's not fifty yet, I suppose. Every woman is young now until she's +forty or fifty; and as to men, they don't seem to grow old now at any +age. As long as a man doesn't use crutches, they say he is in the full +vigour of manhood--that he's not marriageable until he's gray, and +bald, and deaf of one ear, or can't read even with glasses. I suppose +father will make her stop for dinner. I thought I'd laugh outright +when I saw him go to her and call her 'child.' Child! Fancy calling a +widow child! If ever he calls me child again, I'll tell him, as far +as I know, I have not buried any husband yet. But, Madge, if she +does stop for dinner, I'm not going to sit there and learn the very +latest thing in the manners of widows. I'll go out for a walk after +luncheon. Do you know, I think Jerry O'Brien is half in love with this +beautiful widow! I'll ask him to come with me, I will; and you, +good-natured fool, may sit within and catch the airs and graces of +early widowhood, though I don't think they'll ever be of any use to +you. You're certain to die an old maid. Alfred can't keep his eyes off +her. It's a pity we haven't that nice Mr. Blake here--her old +sweetheart. There, Madge, I don't mean a word I say, especially about +Jerry O'Brien. I know he's madly in love with me. I'm going to give +him a chance of proposing this evening. We'll walk as far as the +Palace, and if you get separated from us, and see me holding my +umbrella out from my side on two fingers--this way--just don't come +near us, and you shall be my bridesmaid, and Jerry shall give you a +present of a bracelet representing a brazen widow sitting on a silver +salmon. There's the bell! Madge, love, I'm not a beast, only a brute. +There!--I won't be rude again, and I'll try and rather like Mrs. +Davenport. She'll be a neighbour of mine, you know, when I'm married +to Jerry. I think I'll call him Jer then."

+ +

After luncheon, Mrs. Paulton suggested that Mrs. Davenport should lie +down, as she must be quite worn out. But the latter would not consent +to this. She said she felt quite refreshed, and in no need of rest, as +she had slept well the previous night--although some memory of the +Channel passage was in her brain, and the sound of the railway journey +in her ears.

+ +

The evening was fine. Neither Mrs. Davenport nor Alfred cared for a +walk when it was suggested by Edith, but Jerry said he would like it +of all things; so he and the two sisters set off down the fine, broad, +prosperous-looking Dulwich Road, in the direction of the Crystal +Palace.

+ +

It is proverbially a small world, and the three pedestrians had not +gone many hundred yards when whom should they see but Nellie Cahill, +one of the firm friends and confidantes of the Paulton girls. Before +the three came up with Miss Cahill, Edith gave a brief and graphic +sketch of her to Jerry, who had not had the pleasure of meeting her +before. She was good-looking, good-humoured, jolly, a dear old thing, +mad as a March hare, true as steel, and last, though not least, +interesting to him--a fellow country-woman of his, as her name +betokened.

+ +

He must be introduced to her. He must like her awfully. He must love +her, if it came to that, unless, indeed, that slow coach Alfred had +been before him--in which case he, Jerry, was to be exceedingly +obliging and deferential; for any one would rather have a nice girl +like Nellie for a sister-in-law than a thousand widows.

+ +

Jerry was duly introduced, and said civil things and silly things, and +the four walked on all abreast, until Edith suddenly remembered that +she had to tell Nellie all about the reappearance of Mrs. Davenport, +and a lot of other matters, in which two sober, steady-going, +middle-aged people like Madge and Jerry could, by no stress of +imagination, be supposed to take a sensible and hilarious interest. So +the younger division of the party, comprised of Nellie Cahill and +Edith Paulton, fell to the rear, and the other division kept the +front. And thus, in spite of all Edith's designs on Jerry both for +herself and Nellie, these two enterprising and eminently desirable and +lovable young ladies lost all chance of his offering marriage to +either that afternoon.

+ +

A long story of the detestable villainy of the Fishery Commissioners +had to be first and foremost related to Madge. Considering that she +did not know what a weir was, and had never seen a salmon except on +the table or the marble slab of a fish-shop, and that according to her +notion the appearance of a Commissioner was something between a +beefeater of the Tower of London and a Brighton boatman, she listened +with great patience, and made remarks which caused Jerry to laugh +sometimes, and plunge into profound technicalities at others. But it +became quite plain that Jerry himself did not take any consuming +interest in his own wrongs and the refined ruffianism of the +Commissioners; for at a most bewildering description of the channel, +and the draught of water, and the set of tides, and the idiosyncrasies +of coal barges, he looked over his shoulder and, finding Edith and her +friend a good way behind, stopped suddenly in his discourse and said:

+ +

"Madge, I've been reeling off a lot of rubbish to you just to drop the +others a good bit astern. I now want to say something very serious to +you. Are you listening?"

+ +

"Yes; but look at that cow! Did you ever see a more contented-looking +creature in all your life?"

+ +

She kept her face turned towards the hedge.

+ +

"Confound the cow!" he cried. "Do you think I am going to give up +talking of Bawn salmon and barges, and talk about Dulwich cows? Are +you listening?"

+ +

"I am. But did you--now--did you ever see such a lovely cow?"

+ +

"Look here, Madge: If this is reprisal for my harangue about my +miserable salmon weirs, I'll not say another word about them. Are you +going to be friends with me?"

+ +

"Yes--of course."

+ +

Still the cow occupied her eyes, to judge by the way her head was +turned.

+ +

"I came out expressly to have a most serious talk with you on a most +important matter----"

+ +

"I am sure I was very sorry to hear about your salmon nets----"

+ +

"Nets! Nets! Good heavens, Madge!--I never said a word about nets the +whole time. I'm not a cot-man. Look here: you know it's only a few of +the greatest minds that can attend to two things at the one time. You +can't give your soul to fish and yet devote yourself to cows at the +one moment, except you are a person like Julius Cæsar. He could +dictate and write completely different things at the one time."

+ +

"Could he? He must have been very clever."

+ +

"Will you give up the cow? I want to talk of another beast."

+ +

"Trout?"

+ +

"No, not trout. Trout isn't a beast. If you're clever and smart, and +that kind of thing, I won't talk about my beast."

+ +

"What is your beast?"

+ +

"A fool."

+ +

"Oh!"

+ +

"Are you not curious to know who the fool is?"

+ +

"There are so many, one cannot be interested in all."

+ +

"No; but you are interested in this one."

+ +

Silence.

+ +

"I say you are interested in Alfred."

+ +

"Alfred!" She looked quickly round for the first time since the cow +had attracted her attention. Her colour was vivid, and her breath came +short. "Alfred a fool!"

+ +

"Yes; he's hit--badly hit."

+ +

"You don't think him ill?"--in alarm. The colour faded quickly.

+ +

"I think him very bad."

+ +

"His brain again. Oh, do tell me!"--pleadingly.

+ +

"No. He told me all in the front room to-day. It's his heart this +time."

+ +

"His heart?"

+ +

"Yes. Love."

+ +

"Love! In love with whom?"

+ +

"I forget."

+ +

"You forget whom he is in love with?"

+ +

"Yes. Another matter has put it out of my head. Madge, I'm a fool too. +You needn't turn away. There are no more cows, Madge. Give up the +salmon and cows, Madge, and have me instead! Will you, Madge? Give me +your hand.... Thank you, love. Madge!"

+ +

"Yes."

+ +

"The other two have turned back. There is no one else in the road. May +I kiss you?"

+ +

She looked over her shoulder on the side away from him. Then she +looked at him....

+ +

"Thank you, darling. Let us turn back. I have touched the limits of my +happiest road. Madge!"

+ +

"Yes."

+ +

"Yes, Jerry. Say 'Yes, Jerry.'"

+ +

"Yes, Jerry."

+ +

"That's better. I won't kiss you again until we get into the house. Do +you think you can last out till then?"

+ +

"I--I think so, Jerry."

+ +

"That's right. Cultivate self-denial and obedience. You don't think it +is respectable for a man to kiss his sweetheart on a public road?"

+ +

"No."

+ +

"That's right. Cultivate self-denial and obedience, but chiefly +obedience. Don't you think it is the duty of woman to cultivate +obedience chiefly?"

+ +

"I do."

+ +

"And if I asked it, you would, out of obedience to me, trample +self-denial under foot?"

+ +

"Certainly, Jerry, if you wished it."

+ +

"I do. Oh, my Madge--my darling--my gentle love! Once more."

+ +

"But Edith has turned round and sees us.... And my hat--you have +knocked off my hat.... Thanks. Now pick up my hair-pin. It fell with +the hat. What will Edith think?"

+ +

"I'll tell her. I'll tell Edith quite plainly it was your +self-restraint gave way, not mine."

+
+
+
+
+

CHAPTER XXXIII.

+ +

A FORTUNE LOST.

+
+ +

That day settled many things. Alfred had told O'Brien that no matter +how unwise or rash it might seem, he had made up his mind to try his +fate with Mrs. Davenport--not, of course, at that time, perhaps not +very soon, but ultimately, and as soon as possible.

+ +

Until that day--until he had seen her moved by the sense of her own +loneliness, until he had seen the tears start into her eyes--he had +not said even to himself that he loved her. He told himself over and +over again that he would risk his prospects, his life, his honour for +her. How his prospects or life could be imperilled he did not know, +did not care. He had a modest fortune of his own, and her husband had +left her the bulk of his great wealth. He would have preferred her +poor rather than rich. But if she would marry him, he would not allow +the fact that she had money to stand in the way of his happiness. She +had for a while, owing to circumstances in which no blame attached to +her, found herself labouring under a hideous suspicion. From the +shadow of that suspicion she had emerged without blemish. She had been +cruelly ill-used by fate, but it had been shown she was blameless. +Where, then, could danger to his honour lie? Her beauty was +undeniable; her family unexceptionable. She had been sold to an old +man by a venal lover. In this lurked no disgrace to her. What could +his father or mother find in her to object to? Nothing--absolutely +nothing. That day his father and mother showed great pleasure in +seeing her again. His father had suggested--nay, arranged--that he +should accompany her on that long journey to Ireland.

+ +

When Jerry O'Brien left Carlingford House that afternoon, he had no +intention of asking Madge to be his wife. All the way from Kilbarry to +London he had been assuring himself that nothing could be more +injudicious than to say anything to her on the subject at present. He +believed she was not indifferent to him. Little actions and words of +hers had given him cause to hope. He was sure she preferred him to any +other man in whose society he had ever seen her. She had smiled and +coloured at his approach, and once or twice, when he had ventured to +press her hand, he had suffered no reproach by word or look. All this +made it only the more necessary for him to be on guard and not allow +himself to be betrayed into a declaration until his affairs were +settled. But the opportunity came, and he could not resist the +temptation of telling her he loved her, and of hearing from her that +he was loved by her. It is true no word had been said between them of +an engagement even. The mere formality of speech was nothing. +Practically he had asked her to be his wife, and she had plainly given +him to understand she was willing to marry him.

+ +

Madge got back to the house in a state of bewildered excitement. She +confided nothing to her sister, and Edith behaved very well, never +showing even a trace of curiosity or slyness. She persisted in talking +of the most everyday topic. She wondered whether Miss Grant, the +dressmaker, would keep her word?--whether this would be as bad a year +for roses as last? She was of opinion the cold weather would not +return. Nellie Cahill had told her the new play at the Ben Jonson was +a complete failure, in spite of all said to the contrary, and so on. +Madge replied in monosyllables or vacant laughs. When the girls got +home, each went to her own room, and they did not meet again until +dinner time. Madge decided she had no occasion to speak to her mother, +or any one else, about what occurred on the Dulwich Road. It would be +time enough to speak when Jerry said something more definite to her, +or when either her father or mother spoke to her.

+ +

Jerry sought Alfred, whom he found alone in the library. He had been +carried beyond himself that afternoon, and did not feel in the +position to administer to his friend a lecture on prudence. Alfred was +of full age, and, in the way of money, independent of his father. Let +him do as he pleased and take his chance, as any other man must in +similar circumstances. He himself, for instance, would take advice in +his love affair from neither Fishery Commissioners nor John O'Hanlon.

+ +

"How far did you go?" asked Alfred, who looked flushed, radiant. He +got up and began walking slowly about the room.

+ +

"Oh, a little beyond the College. It isn't a very pleasant day out of +doors. We met an old flame of yours--Miss Cahill."

+ +

"Miss Cahill an old flame of mine! Why, I never was more than civil to +the girl in all my life! Who invented that story for you?"

+ +

"I don't think it was pure invention. Edith mentioned it to us."

+ +

"'To us!' Good heavens, you don't mean to say she said anything of the +kind in Miss Cahill's presence?"

+ +

"Well, no--not exactly in her presence, but when she was near us. How +did you get on since?"

+ +

Jerry's object was to keep the conversation in his own hands, and +prevent Alfred asking questions. To-morrow, when they were both clear +of London, he might take his friend into his confidence, but not now.

+ +

"Oh, dully enough," answered Alfred, with a look of disappointment. +"My father went out, my mother is busy about the house, and Mrs. +Davenport is in her room. She will, I hope, be able to come down to +dinner. You don't think, Jerry," he asked, anxiously, while he paused +before his friend, "that her health has suffered by all she has gone +through?"

+ +

"No; but I am quite sure your peace of mind has," replied Jerry, with +a dry smile.

+ +

With all his desire to be conciliatory, he could not wholly curb his +tongue.

+ +

"I," laughed the other, "was never happier in all my life. Why, only +to think that she is under this roof now, and that we are going on a +long journey with her to-morrow, and that I am to be near her for a +whole month! It's too good to be true."

+ +

"I hope not."

+ +

"Well, Jerry, I hope not too; but it seems too good. I know you are +one of those men who never give way to their feelings until they know +exactly whither their feelings are taking them. It isn't every one who +has such complete self-command as you. I am willing to risk everything +in the world for a woman. Some men are too cautious to risk anything."

+ +

"There's a good deal of truth and a good deal of rubbish in what you +say," rejoined Jerry, colouring slightly, and concealing his face from +his companion by going to the window and looking out at the evergreens +and leafless trees in the front garden.

+ +

Alfred's last speech had not been exactly a chance shot. He more than +guessed Jerry cared a good deal for Madge; but the tone of the other +had exasperated him, and he made an effort to compel silence, if not +sympathy, from him. Jerry was not prepared to retort. He did not want +to deny or assert his own susceptibility to the unconscious arts of +any woman; and, above all, he did not wish Madge's name to be +introduced even casually.

+ +

At last dinner came. It was an informal, a substantial, cosy meal. No +special preparations had been made for the guests. There was no +display, no stint, no profusion. Jerry sat beside Madge, and Alfred +between Edith and Mrs. Davenport. Jerry was the most taciturn--Madge +the most demure of the party. Mr. Paulton was chatty, cordial, and +particularly gracious to the widow. Mrs. Davenport was polite, +impassable, absent-minded.

+ +

When they were waiting for the joint, Mr. Paulton turned to Jerry, and +said:

+ +

"Are you depressed at the prospect of spending a while with an +invalid? To look at you both, one would think it was you, not Alfred, +who wants change of air."

+ +

"And so it is," said Jerry, stealing a look at Madge.

+ +

In order to divert attention from her, for she felt her face growing +hot, she said:

+ +

"I believe the south of Ireland is very mild?"

+ +

"Oh, very!" Jerry answered, with startling vivacity. "It's the mildest +climate in the world; but the people are not particularly mild: they +are full of fire and fight. I have no doubt Alfred will come back a +regular Milesian. You know those who live a while in Ireland always +become more Irish than the Irish."

+ +

"Never mind," said Mrs. Paulton. "He may become as Irish as he likes +if he at the same time grows as well in health as we like."

+ +

"I intend coming back quite a Goliath, mother. I shall eat and drink +everything I see," said Alfred gaily.

+ +

"You would find some of the things in the neighbourhood of Kilcash +rather hard to chew. I think Mrs. Davenport will agree with me that it +would take Goliath a long time to make a comfortable meal of the Black +Rock, or to make a comfortable meal on it?"

+ +

At the name of the Rock, Mrs. Davenport looked up and shuddered +visibly, and said, as she rested slightly on the back of her chair:

+ +

"The Black Rock is a hideous place."

+ +

Then, turning to Alfred: "You must not go there."

+ +

"I am altogether in the hands of this unprincipled wretch," answered +Alfred, smiling and nodding at Jerry.

+ +

"Then," said Jerry, "if you are not very civil--if you show a +disposition to exhibit your Goliath-like prowess on me, I shall take +you to the Black Rock, and first frighten the life out of you, and +then throw you into the Puffing Hole, where, except you are the ghost +of your own grandfather, or something equally monstrous, you will be +promptly smashed into ten billions of invisible atoms."

+ +

The rest of the dinner passed off quietly. When the dessert had been +put on the table, and the servants had withdrawn, Mr. Paulton said:

+ +

"Mr. O'Brien, I have often heard you talk of this Black Rock and the +Puffing Hole, but I am afraid I never had the industry to ask you for +a description of either. Are they very wonderful?"

+ +

"There is nothing wonderful about the Rock, except its extent and +peculiar shape and colour. But the Puffing Hole, although not unique, +is curious and terrible."

+ +

"I am doubly interested in them now, since I have the pleasure of +numbering Mrs. Davenport among my friends. What are the Black Rock and +Puffing Hole like?" He smiled, and bent gallantly towards the widow.

+ +

"I think," said Jerry, "Mrs. Davenport herself is the best person to +give you a description of either. Her house is near them, and she has +lived, I may say, next door to them for years, and knows more than I +do of the place. To make the matter even, if Mrs. Davenport will do +the description I will do the narrative part of the tale. That is a +fair division."

+ +

Mrs. Davenport trembled slightly again, and was about to speak, when +Mr. Paulton said, in a tone of impetuous persuasion:

+ +

"Your house near these strange freaks of nature, Mrs. Davenport! Of +course I did not know that, or I should not have dreamed of asking Mr. +O'Brien for an account of them."

+ +

The old man's belief was that it would divert Mrs. Davenport's mind +from wholly gloomy subjects if she were only induced to speak of +matters of general interest.

+ +

She shook her head sadly.

+ +

"It is true my home was for many years at Kilcash House, which is near +the Black Rock. But----"

+ +

She paused, and a peculiar smile took possession of her face. All eyes +were fixed on her in expectation. No one cared to speak. What could +that strange break mean? Surely, to describe a scene or phenomenon of +the coast with which she was most familiar could not be very +distressing?

+ +

"But," she resumed, "it is my home no longer. It is true I am going +back there for a little time--a few weeks; but that is only to arrange +matters. I have now no home."

+ +

The voice of the woman was almost free from emotion. It was slightly +tremulous towards the end; but if she had been reading aloud a passage +she but dimly understood, she could have displayed no less emotion.

+ +

"No home!--no home!" said Mr. Paulton, so softly as to be only just +audible. "I was under the impression you had been left Kilcash House."

+ +

"Yes, my husband left me Kilcash House and other things--other +valuable things--and a large sum of money. But----"

+ +

Again she paused at the ominous "but."

+ +

Again all were silent, and now even Mr. Paulton could not light on +words that seemed likely to help the widow over her hesitation.

+ +

"But I cannot take anything."

+ +

Once more the old man repeated her words: "Cannot take anything! Are +the conditions so extraordinary--so onerous?"

+ +

He and O'Brien thought that the principal condition must be forfeiture +in case she married Blake. This would explain much of what was now +incomprehensible.

+ +

"There are no conditions whatever in the will," she said in the same +unmoved way.

+ +

"No conditions! And yet you have no home, although your late husband +has left you a fine house?"

+ +

"Yes, and all that is necessary for the maintenance of that house; +notwithstanding which, I have no home, and am a beggar."

+ +

"Mrs. Davenport," cried the old man, with genuine concern, "what you +say is very shocking. I hope it is not true."

+ +

"I know this is not the time or place to talk of business. I know my +business can have little or no interest for you."

+ +

"Excuse me, my dear Mrs. Davenport, there is nothing out of place +about such talk now, and you really must not say we take but slight +interest in your affairs. On the contrary, we are very much interested +in them. I think I may answer for every member of my family, and say +that beyond our own immediate circle of relatives there is no lady in +whom we take so deep an interest."

+ +

The old man was solemn and emphatic.

+ +

"I am sure," said Mrs. Paulton, looking round the table, "that my +husband has said nothing but the simple fact."

+ +

She turned her eyes upon the widow.

+ +

"Mrs. Davenport, I hope you will always allow me to be your friend. +Your troubles have, I know, been very great, and you are now no doubt +suffering so severely that you think the whole world is against you. +We, at all events, are not. Anything we can do for you we will; and, +believe me, Mrs. Davenport, doing anything for you will be a downright +pleasure."

+ +

The widow bowed her head for a moment before speaking. It seemed as +though she could not trust her voice. After a brief pause she sat up, +and, resting the tips of the fingers of both hands on the table, said:

+ +

"As I told you earlier to-day, I have been alone all my life, and the +notion of fellowship is terrible to me, coming now upon me when my +life is over."

+ +

"Indeed you should not talk of your life being over. You are still +quite young. Many a woman does not begin her life until she is older +than you."

+ +

"I am thirty-four, and that is not young for one to begin life."

+ +

"But, may I ask," said Mr. Paulton, "how it is that the will becomes +inoperative? How is it that you cannot avail yourself of your +husband's bequests?"

+ +

"My reasons for not taking my husband's money must, for the present--I +hope for ever--remain with myself. Mr. Blake has told me certain +things, and I have found out others myself. I am now without money--I +do not mean," she said, flushing slightly, "for the present moment, +for a month or two--but I am without any money on which I can rely for +my support. I shall have to begin life again--or, rather, begin it for +the first time. I shall have to work for my living, just as any other +widow who is left alone without provision. This is very plain +speaking, but the position is simple."

+ +

"But, my dear Mrs. Davenport, you must not in this way give yourself +up to despair," said Mr. Paulton, as he rose and stood beside her.

+ +

"Despair!" she cried, looking up at him with a quick glance of angry +surprise. "Despair! You do not think me so poor a coward as to +despair. How can one who never knew hope know despair? I am in no +trouble about the future. I shall take to a line of life in which +there is room and to spare for such as I."

+ +

"Do not do anything hastily, I have a good deal of influence left."

+ +

Mrs. Paulton, who saw that Mrs. Davenport was excited, over-wrought, +rose and moved towards the door. The others stood up, excepting Mrs. +Davenport, who, as she was excited and looking up into Mr. Paulton's +face, did not hear the stir or see the move.

+ +

"I am most sincerely obliged to you, Mr. Paulton, but I greatly fear +that, much as I know you would wish it, you could not aid me in my +business scheme."

+ +

"May I ask what the business is?"

+ +

"The stage."

+ +

"The stage, Mrs. Davenport! You astound me."

+ +

"I have lived alone and secluded all my life. For the future I shall, +if I can, live among thousands of people, whom I will compel to +sympathise with my mimic trials, since I never had any one to +sympathise with my real ones. I shall flee from an obscurity greater +than a cloister's to the blaze and full publicity of the footlights. +You think me mad?"

+ +

"No; ill-advised. Who suggested you should do this?"

+ +

She glanced around, and saw that the ladies were waiting for her.

+ +

"I beg your pardon," she said to them, as she rose and walked towards +the door, which Alfred held open.

+ +

She turned back as she went out, and answered Mr. Paulton's question +with the two words:

+ +

"Mr. Blake."

+ +

Alfred closed the door. The three men looked in amazement at one +another.

+ +

"There's something devilish in her or Blake," said the old man.

+ +

"Or both," said Jerry O'Brien.

+ +

By a tremendous effort, Alfred Paulton sat down and kept still. He did +not say anything aloud, but to himself he moaned:

+ +

"If I lose her, my reason will go again--this time for ever!"

+
+
+
+
+

CHAPTER XXXIV.

+ +

A TELEGRAM FROM THE MAIL.

+
+ +

When the men found themselves alone and somewhat calmed down after the +excitement caused by Mrs. Davenport's astonishing announcement, Mr. +Paulton and Jerry discussed the proposed step with great minuteness +and intelligence, while Alfred sat mute and listless. He pleaded the +necessity of his going to bed early on account of to-morrow's journey. +In the course of the discussion between the two elder men, Jerry held +that if she did take to the stage, she would make one of the most +startling successes of the time.

+ +

"She has beauty enough," he said, "to make men fools, and fire enough +to make them lunatics. What a Lady Macbeth she would be!"

+ +

Mr. Paulton was anything but a fogey. He did not forget that he had +been once young, nor did he forget that, when young, a pretty face and +a fine figure had seemed extremely bewitching things. He was liberal +in all his views, except in the matter of betting. To that vice he +would give no quarter whatever. He never once sought to restrain his +son's reading, and Alfred had a latchkey almost as soon as he was tall +enough to reach the keyhole. Although he did not smoke himself, he saw +no objection to others, his son included, smoking in suitable places, +and with moderation. He did not exclude shilling whist from his code, +although he never played. He rarely went out after dinner now, but +when he made his mind up to move, he did not think there was anything +unbecoming in his visiting a theatre--the front of a theatre, mind +you, sir. He supposed and believed there were many excellent men +behind the scenes, and he did not feel himself called upon to say +that the majority of the ladies were not all that could be desired; +but--ah, well, he would be very sorry--it would, in fact, break his +heart if either of his daughters--Madge, for instance--went upon the +stage.

+ +

With the latter part of this somewhat long-winded speech Jerry +heartily concurred. He felt furious and full of strength when he +fancied Madge behind the curtain, subjected to dictation and +uncongenial associations, not to speak of anything more disagreeable +still. There were nasty draughts and nasty smells, and nasty ropes and +nasty dust, and sometimes the carefully-attuned ear might catch a +nasty word. It was blasphemy to think of Madge in such an atmosphere, +amid such surroundings. And then fancy any "young man" of fifty-six +putting his arm round Madge, and administering even a stage kiss to +his darling! The thing was preposterous, and not to be entertained by +any sane mind.

+ +

Coffee was sent into the dining-room, and the whole household retired +early.

+ +

Alfred's reflections that night were the reverse of pleasant. He had +that day seen the woman he loved. She had come before his eyes as +unsought as the flowery pageant of summer. She had filled his heart +with tropical heat, had set fancy dancing in his head, and restored +strength and vigour to his invalid body. He had, before the moment his +eyes rested on her that day, been satisfied with the hope of seeing +her in weeks, months. She had come voluntarily, no doubt, without +special thought of him, to their home; she had once more accepted +their hospitality, and he and O'Brien were to accompany her to +Ireland. They would not travel together, but he should know she was +near--know she was in the same train, in the same steamboat; they +should meet frequently on the journey, and, crowning thought of all, +they had one common destination!

+ +

He had that day spent some delicious minutes in her company. While she +was by he had forgotten his late illness, his present weakness. The +immediate moment had been filled with incommunicable joy, and the +future with splendid happiness.

+ +

What had befallen all this dream of enchantment? Ruin--ruin complete +and irreparable! She was, owing to some secret and mysterious cause or +other, no longer rich. In her own estimation she was a pauper. That +was little. If that was all, it could be borne with a smile--nay, with +gratitude; for riches would act as a lure to other men, and he wanted +only herself and, if it might come in time, her love.

+ +

She had determined to go upon the stage. That was bad--entirely bad; +but if this evil resolve stood alone, it might be combated. If she had +determined merely with herself to follow the profession of an actress, +she might be persuaded to abandon her design. But the unfortunate +course she had made up her mind to follow had been suggested by Blake, +by an old lover who years ago was dear to her, and now was absolute in +her counsels. This put an end to every hope that she could ever be +his.

+ +

Oh, weary day, and wearier night!

+ +

If he could, he would back out of going to Ireland; but that was now +impossible. Under the pressure of his great joy, he had told O'Brien +of his love for Mrs. Davenport, and all arrangements had, at his +request, been made for their setting off to-morrow. She must go +to-morrow. While there is life there is hope. He was hoping against +hope; but accidents did happen in many cases, and might happen in this +one. No man was bound to despair; in fact, despair was cowardly and +unmanly. It was the duty of every man to hope, and he would hope. He +would go to Ireland to-morrow; he would put his chance against +Blake's. If this disappointment were to kill him or drive him mad, he +might as well enjoy the pleasure of being near her until his health or +mind gave way finally.

+ +

When he came to this decision he fell asleep.

+ +

Next day broke chill and dismal, and none of the folk at Carlingford +House seemed lively except Edith. Mrs. Paulton was depressed because +her only son was going away from home and into a country of which she +had a vague and unfavourable notion. O'Brien was sulky at the thought +of being torn from the side of Madge, now that he might talk freely to +her of love and their prospects, and the brutal Commissioners. Mrs. +Davenport was depressed by a variety of circumstances and +considerations, and Alfred had much to make him anything but cheerful. +Mr. Paulton's seriousness--that was the strongest word which could +fairly be applied to his humour--was due to the dulness of the +weather, and a depreciation in the value of some shares held by him.

+ +

During the day each of the travellers was more or less busy with +preparations. Mrs. Davenport had to go to town early in order to +transact business she had neglected the day before. Alfred stayed +mostly in his room, and O'Brien, far from sweet-tempered, managed, +through the unsought contrivance of Edith, to be a whole hour alone +with Madge.

+ +

"You know," he said to her, when preliminaries had been disposed of, +"it's a beastly nuisance to have to go away from you now. I'd much +rather stop, I assure you."

+ +

"You are very kind."

+ +

"Don't be satirical, Madge. No woman ever yet showed to advantage when +satirical. I say it's a great shame to have to go away, particularly +when it's only to save appearances; for now that Blake has once more +come on the scene, all is up with poor Alfred. Upon my word, Madge, I +pity him."

+ +

"Do you like her, Jerry?"

+ +

"No. I like you. I like you very much. You're not a humbug."

+ +

"Is she?"

+ +

"No. But she's too awfully serious. I cannot help thinking she ought +to do everything to the slow music of kettledrums."

+ +

"Why kettle-drums?"

+ +

"I don't know. I suppose it's because the concerted kettle-drum +is the most bald and arid form of harmonious row. I'm afraid my +language is neither select nor expressive. But one can't help one's +feelings--particularly when one's feelings make one like you. I really +am sorry to have to leave you."

+ +

"But you mustn't blame me for that."

+ +

"Now you are quite unreasonable. You must know that a man without a +grievance is as insipid as a woman without vanity."

+ +

"Jerry, I'm not a bit vain; I never was a bit vain. What could I be +vain about?"

+ +

"Ungrateful girl! Have I not laid my hand and fortune, including the +bodies of the murdered Commissioners, at your feet?"

+ +

"You are silly, Jerry."

+ +

"How am I silly? In having laid my hand and fortune and the +bodies----"

+ +

"No. In talking such nonsense."

+ +

"And you are not vain of having made a conquest of me?"

+ +

"Jerry, I'm very fond of you, and I don't like you to talk to me as if +you thought I was only a silly girl whom you were trying to amuse with +any silly things you could think of. I hope you don't believe I'm a +fool?"

+ +

"No. You are right, Madge: it's a poor compliment for a man to talk +mere tattle to his sweetheart. I wonder, darling, if you would give me +a keepsake, now that I am going away?"

+ +

"No. I have no faith in keepsakes. I would not take any keepsake from +you, because I shall need nothing to remind me of you when you are +away."

+ +

"Darling, nor I of you. And if things go wrong with me?"

+ +

"They can't go wrong with you."

+ +

"I mean if I come off worse in these business affairs."

+ +

"That will not make any difference in you."

+ +

"No. Nor in you, darling?"

+ +

"No."

+ +

He held her in his arms a while, and said no more. Thus they parted.

+ +

It had been arranged that the two men should meet Mrs. Davenport at +Euston. They were on the platform when she arrived. To their surprise +she was not alone: Blake accompanied her. As soon as they came forward +he shook hands with her, raised his hat, and retired.

+ +

O'Brien and Paulton were greatly taken aback by Blake's presence. They +busied themselves about her luggage, and then took seats in the same +compartment with her. They were the only passengers in the +compartment.

+ +

As soon as the train was in motion she leaned forward to O'Brien, and +said in a clear, distinct voice, the edge of which was not dulled by +the rumble of the wheels:

+ +

"You arrived the day before yesterday from Ireland?"

+ +

"Yes," he answered, bending forward and looking into her inscrutable +eyes.

+ +

"You have been at Kilcash?"

+ +

"Yes. I was there for about a month."

+ +

"Did you hear a ghost story there?"

+ +

He started and looked seriously at her.

+ +

"Yes, I did. May I ask if you have heard anything about it?"

+ +

"Yes. When I got back to Jermyn Street where I stayed, I found a +letter there telling me that a ghost, the ghost of a man named Michael +Fahey, had been seen in the neighbourhood of Kilcash."

+ +

"At the Black Rock. I was going to tell the story yesterday at dinner, +but it slipped by."

+ +

"Do you know anything of this--apparition?"

+ +

"I saw it myself, and two others saw it."

+ +

"Where do we stop first?"

+ +

"At Rugby."

+ +

She took a note-book from her pocket, and wrote something in it. When +the writing was finished, she tore out the leaf on which it was, and +handed the leaf to O'Brien, saying:

+ +

"Will you be kind enough to telegraph this from Rugby for me?"

+ +

"It will have to be written on a form," he said, hesitatingly.

+ +

"Will you oblige by writing it on a form for me? There is no reason +why you shouldn't read it."

+ +

When he got out at Rugby he read the message. It was addressed to +Blake, and ran:

+ +

"Mr. O'Brien saw what I told you. Follow me to Ireland at once."

+
+
+
+
+

CHAPTER XXXV.

+ +

THE TRAVELLERS.

+
+ +

It was impossible for O'Brien to tell Alfred the nature of the +telegram he had just despatched to Blake. It would not be seemly to +whisper or to write, and to leave the compartment with the proclaimed +intention of seeking a smoking carriage would be a transparent device. +There was nothing for it but to sit still and keep silent.

+ +

The three travellers settled themselves in their corners, and +pretended to go to sleep. Each had thoughts of an absorbing nature, +but none had anything exceptionally happy with which to beguile the +dreary midnight journey. It was impossible to see if Mrs. Davenport +slept or not. She had, upon settling herself after leaving Rugby, +pulled down her thick veil over her face, and remained quite +motionless. Young Paulton was not yet as strong as he imagined, and +the monotonous sound and motion soon fatigued him, and he fell asleep.

+ +

Although O'Brien kept his eyes resolutely shut he never felt more +wakeful in his life.

+ +

What on earth could this woman want with this man of most blemished +reputation and desperate fortune? She had seen him lately, and he had +told her something of the mysterious appearance near the Puffing Hole; +but it was not until after they had started from Euston that she had +made up her mind to summon him to Ireland. What could she want him +for? She was, according to her own statement, now no longer rich. She +was no longer young. The best years of her beauty had passed away. No +doubt she was still an extremely beautiful woman, but the freshness +was gone. As far as he knew, Blake was the last man in the world to +marry such a woman. And yet there was some secret bond, some concealed +link between them. He was not unjust to her. He did not believe she +would inveigle any man into a marriage, and he could not understand +why this Blake was now even tolerable to her.

+ +

However matters might go, it looked as if Alfred were certain to +suffer. It was quite plain he was madly in love with her, and that she +did not see, or was indifferent to his passion. She was not a +coquette. She showed no desire to claim indulgence because of her sex +or sorrows, and certainly exacted no privilege as a tribute to her +beauty. To him she seemed hard, mechanical, cold. She had, it is true, +broken down the day before, but that was under extreme pressure. +Usually she was as unsympathetic, self-contained as bronze.

+ +

Jerry was not a fool or a bigot, and he allowed to himself, with +perfect candour, that although he looked on Alfred's passion as +infatuation, he could understand it. He himself was no more in love +with her than with the black night through which they were speeding; +but if she, at that moment, raised her veil and stood before him and +bade him undertake something unpleasant--nay, dangerous--he would +essay it. Strength gives command to a man, beauty to a woman, love to +either.

+ +

At Chester the three got coffee, and once more took up their corners +and affected to sleep or slept.

+ +

When they reached the boat at Holyhead, Mrs. Davenport said good-night +and descended to the ladies' cabin. The two friends got on the bridge, +and as soon as the steamer had started O'Brien took Paulton to the +weather bulwark, and told him the substance of the telegram Mrs. +Davenport had sent to London.

+ +

To O'Brien's astonishment, the younger man made nothing of the matter. +It was simply a business affair, he said: nothing of any moment. From +all they had heard, Blake knew more than they had supposed of the dead +man's affairs; and now that Mrs. Davenport had resolved not to take +the fortune her husband had left her, it was almost certain Blake +could be of assistance to her.

+ +

After a little while it was agreed that the bridge was too cold for +Alfred, so both men went below and lay down. O'Brien fell asleep, and +did not awake until he was called close to Kingstown.

+ +

It was a dreary, cold, bleak morning, with thin sunlight. There had +been rain in the night, and everything looked chill and depressing. +The passage had been smooth, and none of the three had suffered by it +beyond the spiritless depression arising from imperfect rest and +fatigue.

+ +

When they alighted at Westland Row, Jerry suggested that they should +send on their luggage to the King's Bridge terminus, and seek +breakfast.

+ +

"Not my luggage," said Mrs. Davenport; "I am not going to Kilcash +to-day. Kindly get me a cab. I will stay at the 'Tourists' Hotel.' I +have telegraphed, as you know, to Mr. Blake to come over, and will +send him word to meet me there. I am extremely obliged to both of you +for all your kindnesses on the way."

+ +

Alfred started, and Jerry looked surprised.

+ +

"You are," the latter said, "quite sure you prefer staying here. Of +course I do not presume to interfere; but perhaps it might be more +convenient for you, Mrs. Davenport, if Mr. Blake followed you to +Kilcash?"

+ +

"I am quite sure," she said, decisively, "that it would be best for me +to stay in Dublin for the present."

+ +

"If you simply wanted rest, we could wait for you a day or two," said +Alfred, out of whose face all look of animation had gone.

+ +

"Thank you, I am not in the least tired; and if you will get me a cab, +and tell the man to drive me to the 'Tourists', you will greatly +oblige me."

+ +

Nothing more was to be done or said. Her luggage was put on a cab, she +again thanked the two friends, and saying she hoped to have an +opportunity of soon seeing them at Kilcash House, said goodbye to +them, and drove away.

+ +

Alfred and Jerry O'Brien got breakfast, drove to the King's Bridge +terminus, and started for the South in no very good humour.

+ +

"It's always the way," thought the latter, despondingly. "Only for the +infernal Commissioners and O'Hanlon's craze about his brain--bless the +mark!--I need not have left London last month. Only for Alfred's +infatuated impatience and his father's vicarious gallantry, I might be +there now; and here are the Commissioners gone to sleep, O'Hanlon's +head good for nothing, any number of future bills of costs, and we +deserted by the object of young love and elderly gallantry! Upon my +word, it's too bad. If O'Hanlon had only had the good sense to murder +the Commissioners while suffering from temporary or permanent +insanity, and Blake owned the good taste to run away with the +widow--why, then, things would be wholesome and comfortable. As it is, +they are simply-beastly."

+ +

The two friends arrived late that night at the "Strand Hotel," +Kilcash, and went to bed almost immediately. Neither rose early next +morning, but when they did get up, they found the weather magically +improved. A few high silver clouds floated against the deep blue +screen of sky, beyond which one knew the stars lay; for the grass and +bare branches of trees flashed and blazed, not with the yellow light +of the gaudy sun, but with rays that seemed glorious memories of +midnight stars. The sea in the bay was calm as a lake, and joined upon +the level margin of the sand smoothly, like a steady white flame +spreading out from a dull-red lake of fire. The doors of the cottages +were open, and people were abroad. Thin wreaths of smoke went up from +hushed hearths. Hundreds of gulls sailed slowly up and down across the +mouth of the bay. Now a dog barked, now a cock crew, now a wild bird +whistled.

+ +

Opposite Alfred, as he stood at his window, drinking in the peace of +the scene, rose the sloping sides of the bay. On them were sheep +grazing. Here the salt blasts from the Atlantic would let no wheat or +oats, or grain of any other kind, prosper. Nothing would grow but +short, poor grass, on which sheep picked up an humble livelihood. The +harvest fields of Kilcash were beyond the bay, out there on the blue +depths of the ocean, that great cosmopolitan common of the races of +man.

+ +

Little labour was ever to be done in Kilcash. Its farms, its +workshops, its mines were in the sea. No child, until he himself went +to sea, ever saw his father work. The men came home not merely to +their houses, but to the village to rest. When they had hauled up +their boats, and carried away the nets and sails and oars and masts, +their labours were at an end. The women bore the fish up to the Storm +Wall, whence it was thrown into carts and creels, and driven off to +Kilbarry. The visitors who came to the place in summer did not work. +They came avowedly to do nothing--to idle through the sunny weather, +to play at fishing, play at boating, play at swimming, to make grave +business of doing nothing.

+ +

"I feel it doing me good already," said Alfred, as he threw up the +window and spread his chest broad to take a full inspiration of the +invigorating, balsamic air.

+ +

After a late breakfast the two friends strolled out.

+ +

"What shall we do to-day?" said Jerry, lighting a cigar.

+ +

"What is there to be done?" asked Alfred, by way of reply.

+ +

"Nothing," answered Jerry, throwing away the match--"absolutely +nothing. It is because there is nothing to be done here I thought the +place would do you good."

+ +

"Not by way of change?" said Alfred, with a smile.

+ +

"Well, doing nothing at Kilcash is very different from doing nothing +in London. There you get up, eat breakfast, look at the morning +papers, yawn over a book; write three notes to say you have no time to +write a letter; wonder what the earlier portion of the day was +intended for; resolve to go to bed early that night so as to find out +the secret; dress; go out nowhere, anywhere; make a call on a person +whom you don't want to see, and who doesn't want to see you; curse +yourself for being so stupid as to look him up, and him for being so +stupid as not to amuse you; buy a hairbrush you don't want; wonder +where people can be going in hansoms at such an hour, and can't find +out for the life of you where you could go in a hansom at that time, +except to the British Museum, or Tower, or National Gallery, or some +other place no respectable person ever yet went to; drop into a club +for luncheon, and find that no one you ever saw before lunches at the +club, and that those who do are intensely disagreeable; stroll into +the park; pick up two dear old boys, who have been looking for you +everywhere to tell you about something or other that makes you swear; +back to the club to dinner, where you meet every man you care for, and +dine; after dinner go somewhere or other--to Brown's, for instance, or +to the theatre, or to see the performing Mastodon; afterwards cards or +billiards, and bed at half-past two or three."

+ +

"That's rather a full and exhausting programme for an idle day. It +isn't much good here. What do you do here a day you do nothing?"

+ +

"Nothing. Whether it's a busy or an idle day with you here, you can't +do anything, except you get books and go in for the exact sciences. +You couldn't buy a morning paper here for a sovereign, or a pack of +cards for a hundred pounds. The hotel does not take in a paper at this +time of the year, and only three come to the village--one each to the +clergymen, and one to the police barracks. The garrison of the +barracks is six men and a bull-terrier. There's no one to look at +here, and no one to call on, except the echoes, which at this time of +the year are uncommonly surly, not to say scurrilous. There is no +fish, as the fish have all gone away on business; they come here only +to stare at the summer visitors. The only thing one can do here is +smoke--provided you don't buy the tobacco in the village."

+ +

"And walk?" asked Alfred. "Cannot one walk here?"

+ +

"Yes, mostly. Not always, though; for when it rains here you have to +swim, and when it blows here, you have to fly."

+ +

"But to-day, for instance, we can walk."

+ +

O'Brien looked aloft, looked down in the light wind, and then out to +sea.

+ +

"Yes, I think it will keep fine."

+ +

"Well, then, let us walk."

+ +

"But I forgot to tell you there is no place to walk to."

+ +

"Oh, yes, there is. I know more of the neighbourhood than you, short a +time as I have been here."

+ +

"Where?"

+ +

"Kilcash House. Jerry, don't laugh or don't abuse me. I can't help it. +Let me see where she lived--where she will live again."

+
+
+
+
+

CHAPTER XXXVI.

+ +

SOLICITOR AND CLIENT.

+
+ +

When Mrs. Davenport reached the "Tourists' Hotel," she asked to be +shown into a private sitting-room. She had slept in the boat, and was +in no need of repose. In reply to the servant, she desired breakfast +to be brought, and asked for writing materials. She wrote out a +telegram to Blake: "I am staying at the 'Tourists', and shall await +you here." She wrote a couple of notes of no consequence, and then +breakfasted. At the very earliest Blake could not reach Dublin until +that evening. In the meantime she would go and see her late husband's +solicitor, Mr. Vincent Lonergan.

+ +

The old attorney received Mrs. Davenport with the most elaborate +courtesy. He was tall, round-shouldered, white-haired, white-bearded, +fresh-coloured, slow, oracular. He congratulated himself on meeting +her for the first time, and fished up phrases of sympathy and +condolence out of his inner consciousness, as though he was the first +man in the world who had ever to refer to such matters. Then he +paused, partly that his elaborate commonplaces might have time to sink +into her mind, and partly that she might have time to collect her +thoughts and bring her mind to the business of her visit.

+ +

"May I ask you," she said, "how long you acted as solicitor to my late +husband?"

+ +

"About twelve years, I think. I can tell you exactly if you desire +it."

+ +

"I will not trouble you for the exact date. During those twelve years +you were well acquainted with all Mr. Davenport's affairs, I dare +say?"

+ +

"With the legal aspect of his affairs, yes. With the business aspect +of his affairs, no."

+ +

"You know that he made large sums of money by speculating in foreign +stocks and shares?"

+ +

"I do not know it. I have heard it."

+ +

"From whom have you heard it?"

+ +

"From several people--himself among the number."

+ +

She paused a moment, and then said: "Your words seem to imply a doubt. +You will, I am certain, give me all the information you can?"

+ +

"Assuredly, my dear lady."

+ +

"Then do you not know that he made his money out of foreign +speculations?"

+ +

"Permit me to explain: I did not intend to imply any doubt as to the +way in which the late Mr. Davenport made his money. We solicitors get +into a legal way of talking when we are at business; and, legally +speaking, I have no knowledge of my own of how the late Mr. Davenport +made his money, because the making of the money did not come directly +under my observation. I do know he told me he made it in foreign +speculations, and I think you will be quite safe in taking it that he +did make it abroad. We are now, as I take it, speaking of the time +before your marriage with Mr. Davenport?"

+ +

"Yes, of the time before my marriage."

+ +

"Since then, you would naturally know more of his business affairs +than I."

+ +

"He spoke little to me of business, and I know hardly anything of his +affairs."

+ +

"As you know, you are largely benefited under the will. Roughly +speaking, all his property goes to you, in addition to what you are +entitled to under the marriage settlement."

+ +

She made a slight gesture, as though putting these subjects aside.

+ +

He made an elaborate gesture, indicating that he understood her, and +that he was her obedient, humble servant. After another pause she +asked:

+ +

"Do you know anything of a man named Fahey--a man who was in some way +or other connected with Mr. Davenport, and who was drowned or +committed suicide many years ago, shortly after Mr. Davenport's +marriage?"

+ +

"Fahey--Fahey--Fahey? Yes, I do. I remember that he drowned himself +near Kilcash House because the police were on his track for uttering +forged bank-notes."

+ +

"Do you know in what relation he stood to Mr. Davenport?"

+ +

"I am under the impression he was some kind of humble hanger-on; but I +am not sure."

+ +

"You know nothing of him?"

+ +

"Certainly not."

+ +

"Never saw him?"

+ +

"Not to my knowledge."

+ +

Another pause.

+ +

"You were good enough to tell me a moment ago that you are acquainted +with the legal business of my late husband. Suppose I did not wish to +take any money or property under my late husband's will, how would the +matter be?"

+ +

"Not take your husband's money or property under the will! You are +not, my dear Mrs. Davenport, thinking of anything so monstrous?" cried +the old man, fairly surprised out of his measured tone and oracular +manner.

+ +

"Suppose I am. Have I, or shall I soon have, absolute control over +what has been left to me?"

+ +

"Certainly. There are no conditions. All will be yours absolutely."

+ +

"Thank you. I am very much obliged. You will add further to my +obligations to you if you will kindly hurry forward all matters in +connection with the will. I am most anxious to have the money in my +own hands."

+ +

"Permit me to explain once more: I take it for granted you have not +had leisure to read the copy of the will I forwarded to you?"

+ +

She bowed.

+ +

"In wills there are often very stupid conditions and provisions which +govern the disposal of the property. In this case there are no +conditions or provisions, so that you enter into possession quite +untrammelled. You understand me when I say quite untrammelled?"

+ +

"I understand."

+ +

"So that if at any time it seemed well to you to----" He stopped. She +had begun to rise, and he did not know whether it would be wise to +complete the sentence or not.

+ +

She stood before him holding out her hand as she finished what he had +begun--"To marry again I should run no risk of forfeiting the money."

+ +

"Precisely."

+ +

She smiled.

+ +

"Thank you. I am a little tired, and am not able to express my sense +of your goodness to me during this interview. But I am, I assure you, +grateful. I am not thinking of marriage. You will, I hope, be able to +get everything into order soon. I must go now. Good-bye."

+ +

He saw her into the cab waiting for her at the door, and then walked +back to his private office.

+ +

"A remarkable woman," he mused, "a remarkable and very fine woman. But +I suppose she's mad. There's a screw loose in the heads of the +Davenport family, and 'Evil communications corrupt good manners.' +Perhaps she took the taint from him. There was no screw loose in his +business head. He was as sharp as razors, and as close as wax. I think +she's mad, or perhaps she's only a rogue. I suspect his money was not +over clean, but that's no affair of mine. She married Davenport, every +one said, for his money. She lived with him all these years for his +money, every one said--although, for the life of me, I can't see what +good it did him or her; and now he's gone, and the money is all hers, +and she talks of doing away with it. Oh, she must be mad, for I don't +see where the roguery could come in, unless--unless---- Ah, that may +be it. By Jove, I'm sure that's it! Byron says, 'Believe a woman or an +epitaph?' But he didn't mean it. Byron hardly ever meant what he said, +and never what he wrote. It's a pity he never turned his attention to +law. He never, as far as my reading has gone, did anything with law +except to break all of it he could lay his hands on--civil and +divine--especially divine, for that's cheap, and he was poor. She's a +very fine woman, though. But what is this I was saying? Oh, yes. The +only explanation of her conduct is that Blake, the blackguard Blake, +has asked her, or is going to ask her, to marry him, and that she +wants to test him by saying she is about to give away all her money to +charitable institutions. That's the root of the mystery. And then, +when she marries him, she'll throw all the money into his lap, and +he'll spend it for her, and gamble it away and beat her. Anyway, he +can't make quite a pauper of her, for even she herself can't destroy +her marriage settlement, and the trustees won't stand any nonsense. +Always 'believe a woman and an epitaph.' I wonder what kind of an +epitaph will she put up to Davenport? Something about his name always +reminding her of him--that she couldn't stand it, and so had to change +it."

+
+
+
+
+

CHAPTER XXXVII.

+ +

THE WIDOW'S THEORY OF THE CASE.

+
+ +

When Mrs. Davenport got back to the hotel, she inquired if any +telegram had come for her, and was told not. She seemed displeased, +disappointed. She asked questions, and discovered that it would be +next to impossible that her telegram could reach London before the +departure of the morning mail. This put things right, for she felt +certain that if Blake got her message he would have replied. He was on +his way, and would be in Dublin that evening. In Dublin, yes; but how +should he know where to seek her? She spoke to the manager, to whom +she explained her difficulty.

+ +

If the lady telegraphed to the mail-boat at Holyhead, the gentleman +would be sure to get the message.

+ +

She thanked the manager, and adopted his suggestion. The day was +unpleasant under foot and overhead. There were no friends upon whom +she wished to call. The ten years of secluded life at Kilcash House +had severed all connection with old acquaintances, and she had made no +new ones.

+ +

She remained by herself in the sitting-room. She did not even try to +read. She sat in the window, and kept her eyes turned towards the busy +street. It could not be said she watched the crowds and vehicles, or +was even conscious of their existence. She kept her eyes in their +direction--that was all.

+ +

Luncheon was brought in. She sat at the table for a quarter of an +hour, ate something, and then went back to the old place at the +window. It was dark before dinner appeared, but she did not ring for +lights. When dinner was over, it was close to the time for the arrival +of the mail. She put on her bonnet, and went to Westland Row terminus. +The weather was still unpleasant, but she did not care, did not heed +it. She had not long to wait in that dismal, squalid cavern at the +foot of the stone steps leading down from the platform. The train +rumbled in, and the passengers began to descend and pass between the +double row of people. Suddenly she stepped forward and touched a man +on the arm. He turned quickly, and looked at her, exclaiming:

+ +

"You here, Marion! I got your telegram on the boat."

+ +

"I was afraid it might miss you, so I thought it safer to come +myself."

+ +

"What extraordinary story is this? I can scarcely believe you were +serious when you wired me yesterday from Rugby."

+ +

"I was in no humour for jesting," she said. "This is no place to talk +in. Wait until we get to the hotel."

+ +

When they were seated in Mrs. Davenport's sitting-room, he waited for +her to speak. She was in the arm of the couch--he by the table, with +his elbow resting on it. They were facing one another. She clasped her +hands in her lap and rested against the back of the couch. She was +deadly pale, and when she spoke her voice was low, firm, and full of +thought.

+ +

"I want you to tell me all you know about this man Fahey. Mind, you +are to tell me all. There is no use in concealing anything now. I will +not take a penny of that money. Speak plainly."

+ +

"Not take the money, Marion! Are you mad?" he exclaimed, starting +forward on his chair.

+ +

"Not yet. The future of my reason will depend a good deal on the +plainness of your speech. Go on."

+ +

"But I have told you all that is worth telling."

+ +

"Tell it to me all over again, and this time add everything, great or +little, you can think of, you can recollect. Let me judge what is +worth listening to, and what is not. I am waiting."

+ +

"I know next to nothing of Fahey, and never saw the man in all my +life. You are allowing this absurd story of his ghost to prey on you. +You will make yourself ill."

+ +

"Nothing is so bad as uncertainty. I am racked by uncertainty. Go on +if you wish to do me a service."

+ +

"Service! I'd die for your sake, Marion."

+ +

"Then speak for my sake." She did not move or show any interest one +way or the other in his words, although they had been spoken +pleadingly, passionately.

+ +

"At Florence, when he was seized by that delusion, he raved now and +then, and in his ravings he said continually that there was a plot to +rob and murder him. He did not include me in the conspiracy, but all +others were leagued against him. At times he would become furious, and +defy his imaginary foes, swearing that all of them together were +powerless against him, as Fahey was loyal, and would be loyal to the +death."

+ +

"Loyal in what?"

+ +

"I don't know. He did not say in either his sane or frantic moments."

+ +

"What did he say?"

+ +

"That Fahey knew, but that no power on earth would drag the secret out +of Fahey."

+ +

"What secret?"

+ +

"How should I know?"

+ +

"Do you know?"

+ +

"Upon my soul, Marion, I do not."

+ +

"Well, and after that what would happen?"

+ +

"He would laugh and snap his fingers at imaginary conspirators, and +dare them to do their worst, and then he would break out into a laugh +of triumph. And, as I hope to live, Marion, that's all."

+ +

"Every word?"

+ +

"Every syllable, I swear to you. Marion, I could not tell you a lie. +Marion, I never loved you until now. If you bid me, I will die for +you. If you tell me, I will go away and never see you again. Try me. +Bid me go or bid me die. Tell me to do anything, if you will only +believe I love you as I never loved you before--as I never loved any +other woman in the world. Since you will not forgive me, since you +will not give me your love for mine, since you will not let me be near +you or see you, set me something to do by which I can show you I am +sincere--madly in earnest."

+ +

He bent towards her, and held out his hands, but did not leave his +chair. His voice, his whole frame shook with excitement.

+ +

She raised her hand and lowered it gently, as a signal that he was to +be still and silent.

+ +

He drew his arms and his body quickly back, and sat mutely regarding +her.

+ +

"I am sorry," she said, slowly, gently, "that you spoke in that strain +now. This is not the time for such matters----"

+ +

"Then a time may come, Marion--a time may come soon or late? I do not +care when----"

+ +

"No," she answered, quietly, resolutely.

+ +

"That time came and went long ago. Be silent on that subject. I want +to speak of long ago."

+ +

He groaned, and struck his forehead with his clenched fist.

+ +

"It was scarcely fair of me to ask you to come. Will you answer my +questions?"

+ +

"Ask me what you please. I'll do it. The only hope now left to me is +that you will allow me to serve you."

+ +

"My next question may be, must be painful to you."

+ +

He laughed bitterly.

+ +

"That does not matter. Nothing can matter now, except feeling I can be +of no use to you."

+ +

"What means of influence had you over my husband beyond what I knew +of?"

+ +

"I am not in the least pained by that question. I was a poor idiotic +fool to give you up, but I could not support you if I married you on +my own means then. I had no means. But still less could I, vile as I +was, marry you on money got from him."

+ +

"What influence had you?"

+ +

"I had only one spell to conjure with."

+ +

"And that was?"

+ +

"The name of Fahey."

+ +

"How did you employ that name?"

+ +

"I said to him once, 'Is Fahey still loyal?' I said it half in jest. +We were alone. He begged of me never to mention that name again, as it +recalled his awful condition in Florence. He said if I would do him +the favour of never referring to that circumstance or name, he would +be my life-long debtor--adding: 'And I mean what I say, and that it +shall have practical results.'"

+ +

"He meant money."

+ +

"Yes."

+ +

"Was that before or after he gave you the thousand pounds?"

+ +

"Before--some months before. But now-poor Davenport is no more, and +cannot be hurt by any one. And Fahey is dead, and can hurt no one, +though foolish old women frighten themselves with the thought that +they have seen his ghost. Did you know this Fahey?"

+ +

She shuddered. This was the first sign of feeling she showed. What it +sprang from he could not guess.

+ +

"I did," she answered, unsteadily.

+ +

"And you believe this story about the ghost?"

+ +

"No."

+ +

"What then?"

+ +

"That"--with another shudder--"he is alive."

+ +

"Alive, Marion--alive! You are overexcited. You are talking nonsense. +Go and lie down. You are worn out."

+ +

"I am. I feel my head whirling round. Leave me."

+ +

He rose obediently to go.

+ +

"My mind is giving way, Tom."

+ +

That name spoken by her lips again rooted him to the spot.

+ +

"They suspected you, Tom, of that awful deed, and they say he did it +himself. I am going mad. Surely this is madness."

+ +

"What--what! Marion!"

+ +

"And now I suspect--him!"

+ +

"Whom, in the name of heaven?"

+ +

"Fahey. He was jealous of you both. Why did you put out the +lights----"

+ +

She tottered!

+
+
+
+
+

CHAPTER XXXVIII.

+ +

"WHERE'ER I CAME I BROUGHT CALAMITY."

+
+ +

Tom Blake was thunderstruck. They were both standing facing one +another a few feet apart. Blake was not a man to be disturbed by a +trifle. He had been a good deal about in the world, and had had +experience of various kinds of men and women. Many years ago he had +met this woman frequently, and in the end he made love to her. +Although she accepted that love and returned it, she had never taken +him fully into her confidence.

+ +

In Marion Butler, as he knew her eleven or twelve years ago, there had +always been a certain undefined reserve. She would not refuse to +answer any question put to her, nor was there a doubt she answered +truly and fully. But she always created the impression that there were +questions which he could not devise or discover, and the answer to +which he was in no way prepared for. He had no idea or hint of what +these questions might be. He was in no way uneasy about them. He was +convinced there were portions of her nature which would always be +concealed from him; but he was not jealous or suspicious. He was not +then even slightly disquieted by this blankness, this reticence. It +had no more meaning for him than would her native tongue, had she been +born a Hindoo and laid that language aside for English. She had told +him she had never loved any one but him, and he believed her without +the possibility of doubt. She promised to be his wife, and he believed +she would have stood at the altar with him though death were his rival +for the first kiss.

+ +

But now he was amazed, confounded. He had never seen the man Fahey, +but he had heard and read in the papers a little about him, and from +all he had gathered he fancied Fahey was a kind of upper servant or +hanger-on of some kind. Davenport had spoken to him of Fahey, but the +talk had been very general and vague, except with regard to the +conspiracy, and the former man always showed the greatest possible +disinclination to hear anything, or be asked any questions relating to +the latter. Blake had never run the risk of riding a free horse to +death. He got money in large sums from Mr. Davenport, but he had been +judicious. There was nothing so low or coarse as blackmail hinted at +by Mr. Davenport. That gentleman and he were excellent friends, and he +had had bad luck, or was in want of money for some other cause, and +when men became alarmed about money matters, although they were quite +innocent, they often did foolish things. Look at that idiot Fahey. So +Mr. Davenport, because he was a gentleman and a friend of Blake's, +gave him money out of mere courtesy and good nature, and not fear, as +one gives to a strange fellow-pedestrian on the footway when the +stranger carries a load. There was no more hint of threat or dread of +fear in the case of Mr. Davenport's offering the money, or of Blake +taking it, than in the case of the meeting of two unacquainted +wayfarers.

+ +

He had thought nothing the widow could tell him would take him by +surprise, and here he now was fairly breathless and amazed. There was +no doubt in his mind this Fahey had not been the social equal of +Marion Butler, and Blake was of opinion the man's origin had been much +lower than Mr. Davenport's, though whence the dead man had sprung he +did not exactly know. Kilcash House had not always been the dead man's +property. He had bought it only a little while before his marriage. +Davenport seemed to be a man accustomed to meet men only. He was not +by any means at his ease in an ordinary mixed company, and he had +explained this to Blake by saying that until comparatively late in +life he had been almost wholly a business man and unaccustomed to the +society of ladies.

+ +

But now what ghastly light shone on the dire tragedy of the Crescent +House in Dulwich! What a wonderful revelation was this! Fahey, the +humble follower of the dead man, had been an admirer of the dead man's +wife; and he who had been declared dead a decade of years ago was by +her believed to be living, and to have been connected directly with +her husband's death! No wonder he was giddy. No wonder he could find +no words to speak to her. No wonder he could only stand and gaze at +her in stupid fear, revolving in a dim light the ghostly pageant of +the past.

+ +

It was she who broke the silence.

+ +

"I wish I were dead!"

+ +

Her voice recalled him to her presence and the immediate hour. He took +her by the hand, led her to a seat, and began pacing up and down the +room without speaking.

+ +

"Advise me," she went on, after a pause. "Advise me, out of mercy. If +I were dead, there would be no lips to tell, no soul to suspect the +horrors by which I am haunted. Advise me. You know more of me than any +other living being. Shall I die?"

+ +

Still he could not speak. Her question came to his ears as though it +were something apart from her personality and his consideration--as +though it were a tedious impertinence rising from an indifferent +source. Although he knew he was in that room with the widow of Louis +Davenport, and that she had just said she believed Fahey was alive, +and had killed her husband from jealousy, he could not give the +situation substantial form. There were confounding murmurs in his +ears, and indeterminable shadows floating before his eyes. His mind +was clamorous for quiet, and the clamour stunned and confounded him.

+ +

"Speak to me," she pleaded. "I am not deserted, yet I am alone. I have +always been alone since I can first remember. Only I myself have +broken the solitude in which I lived. Once, long ago, I thought you +were coming towards me from a distance, to share my solitude, but +you--you--went by. I felt like a castaway on a desolate island, who +sees a sail bear down upon him in the twilight, only to find the +morning sea a barren desert of water. Should I die? That is not a hard +question for you to answer, is it?"

+ +

"No; not a hard question, Marion. You must live."

+ +

"For what?"

+ +

If she had asked this question an hour ago, before she told him her +horrible suspicions, he would readily have answered, "For me." As it +was, such an answer would have seemed flippant, profane. But an answer +of some kind must be made. He could find no answer, and said merely, +"Give me time."

+ +

She sat upright on her chair. One hand and arm rested on the table, +the white hand lying open upon the leaf, the thumb holding on by the +edge. Her head and face were thrust forward, her chin projecting, the +forehead reclining. Her eyes, wide open, followed him closely, +intently, but not eagerly. She seemed curious, more than anxious. It +was as though she took but a reflected interest in the question, +although the reply might govern her action. She waited for him +patiently. He was a long time before he spoke.

+ +

"Marion," he said at length, "if I am to be of any use to you--if even +my advice is to be of service to you--I must know all--all, without +reserve of any kind. On the face of it, your question is absurd. +Supposing you had no code--no religious feeling in the matter; suppose +you had no fear or hope of the other world, what earthly good could +come of your doing violence to yourself?--of your throwing away your +life suddenly?"

+ +

While he was saying this, he continued to walk up and down the room, +with his eyes bent on the floor.

+ +

Her eyes had continued to follow him in the same close, intent way. +Still they lacked eagerness. She was a pupil anxious to know--not an +enthusiast impatient to act.

+ +

"It would," she answered, with no trace of emotion, "close up his +grave for ever, and give peace to his name."

+ +

"Your husband's--your husband's grave and name! Come, Marion, let us +be frank."

+ +

"In what am I uncandid?"

+ +

"You did not--you swore at the inquest you did not--love your husband, +and now you are talking of killing yourself for his sake. Marion, you +cannot hold such words candid."

+ +

He paused in his walk, and stood before her. He looked at her a +moment, and then averted his gaze. Her eyes, although they rested +intelligently on him, did not appear to identify him. They were the +eyes of one occupied with the solution of a mental problem, aided by +formula of which he was merely the source.

+ +

"Thomas Blake," she said, "I once thought you might grow to understand +me, and then I came to the conclusion you never could. You are now +further off than ever. Louis Davenport was my husband, and I belonged +to him. I belong to him still. I swore--as they were good enough to +remind me at the inquest--to love, honour, and obey him. I did not +come to love him as women love their husbands, but my feeling towards +him was whole and loyal. I was his, and I am his; and if my death, now +that he is dead, can benefit him or comfort his name with quiet, I am +willing to die. Do not be alarmed. I shall make no unpleasantness +here. Do you think I am in the way of his rest?"

+ +

"Marion, you are talking pure nonsense. Why, your feelings as a +Christian alone----"

+ +

"Who told you I was a Christian? I tell you I am a Pagan. Leave me at +least the Pagan virtues of courage and fearlessness." She did not +move.

+ +

He looked at her. There could be no doubt she was sincere. Mad as her +words sounded, they must be taken at the full value of their ordinary +meaning.

+ +

"I will not seek to break down your resolution or turn your purpose +aside. But before I can be of any real use to you in the way of +advice, you must trust me wholly. How am I to judge of your duty +unless I know the entire case? Tell me all you know. Tell me all that +passed between you and this Fahey, and all you know of the relations +between him and your husband."

+ +

"I will tell you all you need know."

+ +

"Do you think you are a good judge of where your confidence in a +matter of this importance should end?"

+ +

"I think I am. At all events, I shall be reticent if I consider it +better not to speak."

+ +

"Well, then, go on, Marion, and tell me all you may. Mind, the more I +know the more likely I am able to be of use to you."

+ +

She passed the hand not resting on the table across her forehead.

+ +

"Sit down," she said. "I can speak with greater ease while you are +sitting."

+ +

He took a chair directly opposite her, and she began:

+ +

"All that I said at the inquest is true, and I told the whole truth in +answer to any questions I was asked; but I did not say all that was in +my mind. I have had bitter trials in my life. I will not refer again +to what was once between you and me; and, remember, in anything I may +say I shall have no thought of that. I put that away from my mind +altogether, and it will be ungenerous of you if you draw any deduction +towards our relations in the past from anything I may say. Is that +understood?"

+ +

"Perfectly, Marion. I know you too well to fancy for a moment you +could be guilty of the mean cowardice of talking at any one. Go on."

+ +

"Thank you. I am glad you think I am no coward." She still kept her +hand before her face, as though to concentrate her attention upon her +mental vision. "As I said at that awful inquest, there was never +anything ever so slightly like a quarrel between Mr. Davenport and me. +Except that we lived almost exclusively at Kilcash House, which was +dull, I had little or nothing to complain of; and the great quiet and +isolation of that place did not affect me much, for I had small or no +desire to go out into the world, and after a few years it would have +given me more pain than pleasure to have to mingle in society. Very +shortly after my marriage I met Michael Fahey for the first time----"

+ +

"What was he like?" asked Blake, interrupting her.

+ +

"He was tall and slender. His hair was brown, his eyes light in +colour--blue, I think. He wore a moustache of lighter colour than his +hair, and small whiskers of the same colour. He was good-looking in a +way----"

+ +

"What kind of way?"

+ +

"Well, a soft and gentle way. At first he struck me as being a man who +was weak, mentally and physically. Later I had reason to think him a +man of average, if not more than average, physical strength."

+ +

"About how old was he then?"

+ +

"I could not say exactly. Under thirty, I should think. He also struck +me as a man of not quite good social position. His manners were +uneasy, apprehensive, and his English uncertain. He was restless and +ill at ease, and for my own peace of mind I was glad when I parted +from him; for it struck me he would be much more comfortable if he and +my husband were left alone together.

+ +

"My husband spoke to me in the highest terms of Fahey, and said that +although he wished nothing to be said about it just then, or until he +gave me leave to mention it, Fahey had done him useful service in his +time. That was all Mr. Davenport volunteered, and I asked no question. +I was sure of one thing more--namely, that the less I was with Michael +Fahey the better my husband would be satisfied.

+ +

"I smiled when this conviction came first upon me. Up to the moment I +felt it I had in my mind treated this Fahey as a kind of upper +servant, who was to be soothed into unconsciousness that he was not an +equal. For a short time I felt inclined to expostulate with Mr. +Davenport on the absurdity of fancying Fahey could think of me save as +the wife of his patron; but I kept silence, partly out of pride and +partly out of ignorance of the relations which really existed between +this man and my husband. You may, or may not, have heard of a +circumstance which occurred shortly after my marriage?"

+ +

"I remember nothing noteworthy. Tell me what it was."

+ +

"At that time it was Mr. Davenport's habit to keep large sums of money +in the house. Once upon his having to go away for a few days, he left +me the keys of the safe in which the money was locked up. While he was +away, an attempt was made to rob the house. A door was forced from +outside, and two men were absolutely in my room, where I kept the key +of the safe, when Fahey, who was staying in the village of Kilcash at +the time, rushed in and faced the thieves. I was aroused and saw the +struggle. Fortunately the men were unarmed. The light was dim--only my +low night lamp.

+ +

"The first blow Fahey struck he knocked one of the men through a +window. Then he and the other man struggled a long time, and at last +the thief broke loose and escaped by the way he had come in. Fahey had +overheard the two thieves plan the robbery in the village, and had +followed them that night to our house. My husband wished the matter to +be kept quiet, and so it was hushed up.

+ +

"The next time I met Fahey after that night I was alone on the downs. +He was alone too. I stopped to thank him. I do not remember exactly +what I said--commonplace words of gratitude, no doubt. While I was +speaking I was close to him, and gazing into his face. I cut my speech +short, for I saw a look in his eyes that told me I was not indifferent +to him."

+ +

The widow's hand fell from her face, and she looked at her visitor +with an expression of trouble and dismay.

+ +

"There was nothing distressing or alarming in that," said Blake, with +an encouraging smile. "You must remember you were then, as you are +now, an exquisitely lovely woman.

+
+

+"'No marvel, sovereign lady; in fair field
+Myself for such a face had boldly died.'"

+
+ +

"Ay, ay," she said, with a shudder and a glance of horror round the +room. "In the stanza before the one from which you quote my fate is +written:

+
+

"'Where'er I came I brought calamity.'"

+
+ +

She stared before her, shuddered again, and sighed.

+ +

"Well?" said he. "You have more to tell me?"

+ +

"Yes; I'll go on."

+
+
+
+
+

CHAPTER XXXIX.

+ +

A COMPACT.

+
+ +

Mrs. Davenport rested slightly against the back of her chair, and +resumed:

+ +

"'Mrs. Davenport,' said Fahey, 'what I have done for you was nothing. +It was really not done for you at all. It was done for Mr. Davenport, +not you. The thieves did not want to steal you. They wanted to steal +Mr. Davenport's money. If I may presume to ask you for that rose, I +shall consider myself more than repaid for what I have done.'

+ +

"I gave him the rose. He bowed, and said: 'Yes, they were stupid, +mercenary fools. They thought a few pounds of more value than anything +else in the world. I am not a rich man, and I care very little for +money itself. I care more for what it may bring with it. I would not +care to be the richest man in the world. I have in my time, Mrs. +Davenport, been the humble means of forwarding Mr. Davenport's plans +for making money. He is a rich man. He is rich in more ways than +money.' Here he raised the rose to his lips and kissed it. I stood +amazed. I could not speak or move."

+ +

"Are you sure the man was serious, and that he meant it fully?--or was +it only a piece of elaborate gallantry?" asked Blake, in perplexity.

+ +

"There can be no doubt whatever of his absolute sincerity. Listen. I +merely smiled, as if I did not catch his drift, and moved as though I +would resume my walk towards home. He lifted his hat, and, standing +uncovered, with his hat in one hand and the rose I had given him in +the other, said:

+ +

"'I would not give this rose for all Mr. Davenport's money, and +I know more about his money than any other man living. Mr. Davenport +and I have been close friends for a long time. It is my nature +to be loyal. I have been loyal to him. If I liked I could do him +injury--irreparable injury. If I cared, I could ruin him utterly. But +it is my nature to be loyal. Do you credit me?'

+ +

"For a few seconds I did not answer. I believed he was crazy, and I +thought that I must soothe him in some way and get off. I had become +apprehensive, so I said: 'I am perfectly sure of your loyalty to Mr. +Davenport. I have always heard my husband speak of you in the highest +terms, I hope we may soon have the pleasure of seeing you again at the +House.'

+ +

"'Not yet,' he said--'do not leave me yet. I want to say a few more +words to you. It is easy to listen. Listen, pray. I would not, as I +said before, give that rose for all his money. If I chose to speak, +things might be different with him. By fair means or by foul, I will +not say which, I could make his wealth melt like snow in the sun. But +I have no caring, no need for wealth. I shall not hurt him if you will +make me two promises. Will you make the two promises I ask?'

+ +

"By this time I felt fully persuaded I was in the presence of a +madman. I looked around and could see no one but the man before me. We +were not a hundred yards from the edge of the cliff. I no longer +thought him physically weak; his encounter with the thieves had +settled that point. If he were mad, the promise would count for +nothing. There could be no doubt he was insane. I resolved to try him: +'How is it possible for me to make two promises to you until I know +what they are?'

+ +

"'Your husband trusts me--you may trust me. Do you promise?'

+ +

"'First let me know what the promises are.'

+ +

"'That you will say nothing of what I have said to you to Mr. +Davenport, and that, if ever I have it in my power to do you another +service, and do it, you will give me another rose.'

+ +

"'Yes; in both cases,' I answered. 'You may rest satisfied.'

+ +

"I got away then and was very glad to escape. There was no occasion to +speak to any one about this meeting with Fahey on the downs, unless +indeed I firmly believed he was mad; and now that I had time to recall +all he had said, and review all his actions, I began seriously to +question my assumption as to his insanity. I took the first +opportunity of asking my husband if there was anything remarkable +about Fahey. Mr. Davenport seemed a good deal put out by the question, +and asked me what I meant. I said I thought Fahey was odd at times. My +husband said Fahey was all right, and did not seem disposed to go on +any further with the conversation.

+ +

"I did not meet Fahey again for a long time--I mean months. He then +seemed quite collected; but before wishing good-bye, he said +significantly: 'A man may disappear at any moment on a coast like +this, and yet may not be dead. Now, suppose I were to disappear +suddenly on this coast, you would think I had died, and that Mr. +Davenport no longer ran any risk from my being talkative, or you any +chance of being called upon for that other rose. I am not enamoured of +this coast. I consider it dreary and inhospitable, and it would not at +all surprise me if one day I packed up and fled far away, and stopped +away until almost all memory of me was lost. Do you think, Mrs. +Davenport, that if, after such an absence, I were to come back, you +would recognise me?'

+ +

"I answered that I was sure of it, and got away from him as soon as I +could. Again I spoke to Mr. Davenport about Fahey's sanity. My husband +did not seem to care about discussing the subject, and so I let the +matter drop. Afterwards, when Fahey jumped into the Puffing Hole in +order to avoid the police, I thought to myself that when he talked +about disappearing from the coast he was much nearer the truth than he +had any notion of.

+ +

"All this occurred many years ago, but it made a great impression on +my mind, and I have not forgotten a tittle of it. The words Fahey +spoke, and the way he looked, are as plain to me now as if it all +happened only yesterday. For a long time after Fahey had disappeared, +I believed his death at the Black Rock was nothing more than a pure +coincidence. Now and then, at long intervals, Mr. Davenport would +refer to the matter, but always in tones of anxiety and doubt. I do +not know why I got the notion into my head, but gradually it found its +way there, until at last I became quite sure Fahey was not dead. On +more than one occasion when I had ventured to suggest such an idea to +Mr. Davenport's mind, he showed great emotion, and, after a few +struggles, either directly dismissed or changed the subject.

+ +

"If Fahey had been right about his power of disappearing from that +coast without dying, why should I refuse to believe that Fahey could +injure--nay, ruin, my husband, if he were to appear and make certain +statements of matters within his own knowledge? What these matters +were I could not guess. Since I saw you last I have got good reasons +to feel sure my husband had no proper right to the money he possessed, +and that this man Fahey was aware of the facts of the case."

+ +

"How did you find all this out, Marion?" asked Blake, looking across +at her with freshly awakened interest.

+ +

"I found papers of my husband's."

+ +

"Will you tell me how you believe he came by the money?"

+ +

"No. And you must say nothing of this conversation to any living +being."

+ +

"Trust me, I will not."

+ +

"The difficulties now are, Thomas Blake, that I believe my husband did +not come fairly by his fortune, that Michael Fahey is still alive, and +that he had a hand in the death of my husband."

+ +

Blake knit his brows, rose, and recommenced walking up and down the +room.

+ +

"Mr. Jerry O'Brien, who travelled over from London with me, told me +after we left Euston that he himself and Phelan, the boatman of +Kilcash, had seen the ghost or body of Fahey on the cliffs just above +the Black Rock."

+ +

"It may have been a delusion."

+ +

"Yes, it may; but the chances are ten thousand to one against it. He +told me, too, that a friend of his had seen the same figure, clad in +the same clothes it wore ten or a dozen years ago. The last-named +phenomenon I cannot account for. But if you can believe that a man who +jumped into the Puffing Hole years ago is still alive, all other +beliefs in this case are easy. Now, Thomas Blake, I have spoken more +fully to you than I have ever spoken to any other man. I want you to +advise and help me.

+ +

"How?" asked Blake, stopping in his walk and looking straight into her +white, fixed, expressionless face.

+ +

"By finding out Fahey and discovering whence my husband got his money. +Then, if I may return it without disgracing his name or exposing him, +I will, and if not----"

+ +

"Well, Marion, if not?"

+ +

"I shall put an end to my knowledge and myself, and so keep his grave +quiet and silent for him."

+ +

"Marion, this is sheer madness."

+ +

"So much the better. If I do wrong in an access of insanity, no moral +blame attaches to me or my act. Will you help me? Once upon a time I +could have counted on your aid."

+ +

"At that time you held out the promise of a glorious reward. Do you +hold it out still, Marion?"

+ +

"No. That thought must be put to rest for ever. You may think it +monstrous that such being my mind, I should deliberately seek you and +ask for your help. But I have no future, and you are all that is left +to me of the past----"

+ +

"Marion, Marion, for Heaven's sake don't say it is too late!" he +cried, passionately, and advanced a step towards her.

+ +

She retired two steps, and made an imperative gesture, bidding him +stand still.

+ +

"Stay where you are and listen to me. To quote again from the poem you +quoted awhile ago, 'My youth,' she said, 'was blighted with a curse.'"

+ +

"And," he said, pointing to himself, "if we alter the text slightly, +we find 'This traitor was the cause.' Is not that what you mean, +Marion? Do not spare me; I am meet for vengeance."

+ +

"The present one is not a case for vengeance. But if you like you may +in this matter expiate the past."

+ +

"And when my expiation is complete, in what relation shall you and I +stand to one another?"

+ +

"In the same relation as before we met. You will be just to me, and +help me in this matter, Thomas Blake. Remember that my life has not +been very joyous."

+ +

"But, Marion," he urged, softening his voice, and leaning towards her, +"if I am to take what you say at its full value----"

+ +

"I mean it all quite literally."

+ +

"Then my expiation would assume the form of leading you to the tomb +instead of the altar."

+ +

She drew back, and said:

+ +

"Yes, put it that way if you will. At one time I believed your hand +was guiding me up to the altar, beyond which lay love and life, and +all manner of good and bright things. We never reached the altar. But +something happened, and there was a dull, dead pause in life, like the +winter sleep of a lizard or the trance of the Sleeping Beauty, and +then I awoke, and, to my horror, found the altar had been changed into +a tomb, and the Fairy Prince into Death. There was no time for love. I +had slept through the period of love. I had no power to hate, but I +had the power and the will to die. You will help me?"

+ +

"Not to die, Marion. I will help you to solve the mystery of this +Fahey, and the relations between him and Mr. Davenport, and then when +all has been cleared up, you may----"

+ +

He held out his hand pleadingly.

+ +

"Yes," she said, coldly, firmly, "when all has been cleared up, I may +say--good-bye."

+
+
+
+
+

CHAPTER XL.

+ +

AN EXPEDITION PROPOSED.

+
+ +

When Jerry O'Brien said there was absolutely nothing to be done in +Kilcash, he had told the naked truth. The weather was still far from +genial, and Jerry and Alfred Paulton were the only visitors in that +Waterford village. For a man of active habits, in full bodily and +mental vigour, the place would have been the very worst in the world; +but for an invalid who had never been a busy man, it was everything +the most exacting could desire. If Alfred's mind had only been as +peaceful as his surroundings, he would have picked up strength visibly +from hour to hour.

+ +

But his mind was not at ease. For good or evil, he did not care which, +he had given his heart to that woman, and now once more the shadow of +this objectionable, this disreputable man Blake, had come between her +and him. The most disquieting circumstance in the case was that Blake +had not intruded, but had been summoned by her. It is true that on +closer examination this did not seem to point to a love affair between +the two; for unless a woman was fully engaged to a man, she would +scarcely, he being her lover, summon him to her side, under the +circumstances in Mrs. Davenport's case.

+ +

Such thoughts and doubts were not the best salve for a hurt +constitution; and although Alfred recovered strength and colour from +day to day, he did not derive as much benefit from Kilcash as if his +mind had been even as untroubled as it had been when the journey from +Dulwich began.

+ +

Jerry was by no means delighted with affairs. He put the best face he +could on things, but still he was not content. As far as he was +concerned, the detested Fishery Commissioners had gone to sleep, but +there was no forecasting the duration of their slumber. Any moment +they might shake themselves, growl, wake, and swallow up all his +substance.

+ +

"Until they are done with this part of the unhappy country, I shall +feel as if the country was overrun by 'empty tigers,' and I was the +only wholesome piece of flesh after which the man-eaters hankered."

+ +

O'Brien did not pretend to be a philosopher when his own fortune or +comfort was threatened or assailed. He chafed and fumed when things +went wrong, or when he could not get his way. Now he was compelled, in +a great measure, to keep silent, for there would be a want of +hospitality in displaying impatience of Kilcash to Alfred. He had +confided to the latter the secret of his love for Madge, and the +brother had grasped his hand cordially and wished him all luck and +happiness. No man existed, he had said, to whom he would sooner +confide the future of his sister. How was O'Brien to act with regard +to writing to Madge? There had been nothing underhand or dishonourable +in telling the girl of his love that day on the Dulwich Road. The +declaration had in a measure slipped from him before any suitable +opportunity occurred of talking to Mr. Paulton. But speaking to Madge +under the excitement of the moment and the knowledge of approaching +separation was one thing, and writing clandestinely to her quite +another. If he wrote to her openly, inquiries as to the nature of the +correspondence would certainly be made at home, and then their secret +would be found out, and the thought of being found out in anything +about which an unpleasant word could be said was unendurable. In the +haste of leaving Carlingford House he had made no arrangement with +Madge as to writing to her. It was absolutely necessary for him to +risk a letter. He would not be guilty of the subterfuge of writing +under cover of one of Alfred's letters. Accordingly he wrote a bright, +cheerful, chatty note to Madge, beginning "My dear Miss Paulton," and +ending "Yours most sincerely, J. O'Brien." To those who were not in +the secret, nothing could have been more ordinary than this letter. +But its meaning was plain to Madge. Among other things, he said the +Commissioners had not yet done with him, and until they had he could +not count upon another visit to Dulwich; and he begged her to give his +kindest regards to Mr. Paulton, and to express a hope that he might +soon enjoy the pleasure of a walk on the Dulwich Road, when he would +tell her father all about the Bawn salmon and the wretched +Commissioners. Until then he should not bother either of them with any +account of himself or the villains who were lying in wait for him. +This he intended to show that he would not write to her again until he +had cleared up matters with her father. And now that he had got rid of +this letter--it was a task, not a pleasure, to write it--what should +he do? He had told himself and Alfred that even in summer there was +not anything to be done in Kilcash. But he, O'Brien, was in full +health and vigour, and began to feel uneventful idleness very irksome. +Boating even with the pretence of fishing was out of the question, and +one grew tired of strolling along the strand or downs when fine, and +looking out of the windows at the unneeded rain when wet. Against the +weariness of the long evenings he had brought books, cards, and chess +from Kilbarry. Time began to hang heavily on his hands. Nothing more +had been heard or seen of the ghost of Fahey, and the two friends had +been a couple of times to see the outside of Kilcash House, whither, +he believed, Mrs. Davenport had not yet arrived from Dublin.

+ +

The weather was mild, moist, calm.

+ +

"I'll tell you what we shall do, Alfred," said Jerry briskly at +breakfast one morning.

+ +

"What?" asked the other, looking up from his plate.

+ +

"There isn't a ripple on the sea. I'll go see Jim Phelan, and get him +to launch his boat."

+ +

"Capital!" cried Alfred, who was in that state of convalescence when +the daily addition to physical strength begets a desire to use it and +yields indestructible buoyancy. "I should like a good long-sail of all +things--or, indeed, a good pull. I'm sure I could manage an oar nearly +as well as ever."

+ +

"Nonsense!" said Jerry, dogmatically. "I will not be accessory to your +murder, or allow you to commit suicide in my presence. I have had +enough of inquests for my natural life. It's too cold for sailing, and +you're not strong enough for rowing. But there are the caves. The time +of the year does, not make any difference in them, so long as the sea +is smooth. They are as warm in winter as in summer. We can bring +torches and guns, and a horn and grub with us. A torchlight picnic +would be a novelty to me, anyway. The echoes in some places are +wonderful, and I'll answer for the food being wholesome. I'll go down +to Phelan immediately after breakfast."

+ +

Big Jim Phelan was at home in his cottage--not the shelter that +covered him in the summer, but the one which the high and mighty of +the land could rent for eight to twelve pounds a month when they +wished to enjoy the sea.

+ +

O'Brien explained his design.

+ +

"Are you mad, sir?" said Jim, drawing back from the chair which he had +placed for his unexpected guest.

+ +

"No. Why? What's mad about it? I and my friend want to see the caves, +and they are just as good at this time of year as in summer. Will you +take us?--Yes or no? Or are you afraid?"

+ +

"I'm not afraid of anything that swims or walks or flies, Mr. +O'Brien," said Jim in a tone of indignant protest. "But nature is +nature, and it's not right to fly in the face of nature."

+ +

"Face of fiddlesticks!" said O'Brien. "What has nature to do with our +going to visit the caves? If you don't take us, some one else will. +what on earth do you mean by 'flying in the face of nature'?"

+ +

"Go to the caves at this time of year!" said Jim, in a musing tone of +voice. "Why, no one ever thought of such a thing before!"

+ +

"What difference does that make? No strangers are here, except in +summer; and of course the people of the village never want to go to +the caves either winter or summer, unless they are paid. Come on, Jim; +don't send me off to look for some one else. I like to stick to old +friends."

+ +

Phelan reflected awhile. There was no greater danger on such a day as +this in going to the caves than on the finest day in July. But the +novelty of the idea was almost too much for Jim. That any man in his +sober senses could even during the dog-days want to go to the caves +was wonderful enough; but that a man, and, moreover, a man who had +lived most of his life hard by, could think of exploring those gloomy +vaults in the chilly, damp days of spring, was too much for belief. +O'Brien was liberal, and if he happened to spend a couple of the +summer months at Kilcash, as he had hinted, Jim was certain to be a +few pounds the better for it. But it wouldn't do to give in too +easily.

+ +

"Mr. O'Brien, if you're bent on going, of course I must take you. I'll +go to the Cove of Cork for you, sir, single-handed, in my own yawl. +But mind you, sir, it wasn't I that put you up to going. If you ask me +my advice, I say don't go. I won't take any of the responsibility, +mind, sir."

+ +

"All right," cried O'Brien, with a laugh. "You know as well as I do +that there is no danger on a calm day like this. How soon will you be +ready?"

+ +

"I'll have to get a man to go with me, and gather a few hands to help +to launch the yawl. Will an hour be soon enough, sir?" said Jim, who, +now that he had decided on action, was already busy in preparation.

+ +

"Yes; an hour will do. How is the tide?"

+ +

"About an hour flood."

+ +

"And how will that answer for the Red Cave?"

+ +

"Red Cave!" said Phelan, pausing suddenly in his preparation. "Is it +Red Gap Cave you're thinking of going to, sir?"

+ +

There was a sound of uneasiness in the boatman's voice.

+ +

"Yes. Isn't it the largest? Isn't it the one they say has never been +explored?"

+ +

"Ay, sir. It never has been explored fully, and I don't suppose ever +will--for what would be the good?--and it isn't over agreeable in +there, with its windings and twistings, I can tell you. I don't mind +much about the Red Cave itself; but, Mr. O'Brien, it's only a little +bit beyond the Whale's Mouth, and you have some queer notions about +that cursed place; and, mind, I'll have nothing to do with it for love +or money."

+ +

"I didn't say anything about the Whale's Mouth," said O'Brien, in a +tone of irritation. "I asked you how is the tide for the Red Cave? +Can't you answer a simple question?"

+ +

"The tide is always right for the Red Cave," answered Phelan, +sullenly. "You can always go into it when the water is smooth."

+ +

"Very well. I'll expect you on the strand by the rocks in an hour;" +and saying this, O'Brien left the cottage and set out for the hotel.

+
+
+
+
+

CHAPTER XLI.

+ +

AT THE WHALE'S MOUTH.

+
+ +

Red Head is about a pistol-shot from the Black Rock to the east. It is +a tall, perpendicular red cliff, more than a hundred feet high, +projecting from the land a few hundred yards, and rising up sheer out +of deep water. In places it overhangs slightly--in places reclines. +The rocks of which it is formed are in no place angular, show no sharp +fracture, declare no brittleness in formation. They are rounded and +smooth like the human hand, abrupt nowhere, save in their giddy +descent to the water.

+ +

The middle of the Head is cleft in two a hundred yards inward. This +cleft is called the Gap, or the Red Gap, and is as wide as the nave of +St. Paul's. At the depth of a hundred yards in the Gap the height of +the opening suddenly grows less, and the mouth of a huge cave is +formed by the precipitous sides, and an irregular, blunted, Gothic +roof of the same firm, smooth red rock. The vast chamber, or system of +chambers, beyond, is the Red Gap Cave, for brevity called the Red +Cave.

+ +

At the time appointed, O'Brien and Paulton found Jim Phelan and his +mate Tim Corcoran afloat on the bay by the flat stretch of rocks which +served Kilcash as a landing-stage. Billy Coyne had brought down a +basket of food, some torches, a crimson light, and gun--the torches +and light to illumine the gloom, and the gun to awaken the echoes of +the vast vault.

+ +

The day was fair and bright, with chill spring sunshine. Overhead vast +fields of silvery white clouds stretched motionless across the full +azure sky. There was no breath of wind, no threat of rain, no look of +anger anywhere. The waters of the bay moved inward with a silken +ripple that scarcely stirred the yawl as she glided slowly onward. +When she reached the open water beyond the bay, and headed first south +and then east, she met the long, even Atlantic roller, which glided +towards her and under her as silently and gently as a summer's breeze. +No sound broke the plenteous silence but the ripple of the water +against the sides, the snap of the oars in the rowlocks, and the dull +beat of the waves against the foam-footed crags. No ship, no boat, no +bird was in view. The solitude of the air and sea was complete. The +sounds of the sea on the crags seemed not the distant notes of opening +war, but the soft prelude to long, breathless peace.

+ +

They rowed in silence until they were close to the Black Rock, until +it rose dark, inhospitable, forbidding above them. Phelan was on the +stroke, Corcoran on the bow oar. The yawl was now abreast the point at +which the Black Rock joined the cliff at the westward. There was no +rudder to the boat. On that coast rudders are looked on as foppery. In +smooth weather the stroke steers from the rowlocks; in a sea-way some +one steers with an additional oar from the sculling notch. O'Brien and +Paulton were aft, but there was no oar in the sculling notch to steer +with.

+ +

They were keeping a clean wake, and owing to the swelling out of the +Black Rock they would, if they held on as they were going, pass within +a few score fathoms of the Whale's Mouth. It was now about half flood.

+ +

All at once Jim Phelan began to ease without looking over his +shoulder.

+ +

"Pull, after oar--ease bow!" sang out O'Brien, quickly.

+ +

The bow eased as ordered, but, contrary to the order, the stroke oar +stopped pulling altogether, and Phelan looked up with an angry +expression at O'Brien.

+ +

"I said ease bow--pull stroke," said O'Brien, quickly, in a tone of +irritation.

+ +

"And I say--stop all," said Phelan, decisively.

+ +

Corcoran rested on his oar, and for a few seconds O'Brien and Phelan +sat looking at one another. It was plain O'Brien was angry, and that +Phelan was resolute. Paulton had no key to the difficulty. The clumsy +yawl rose to the top and slid into the trough of two long, slow +rollers before either of the men spoke further.

+ +

Jim Phelan peaked his oar and broke silence.

+ +

"Mr. O'Brien, I told you I wouldn't, and I won't. That's all."

+ +

"You won't what, you stubborn fool?"

+ +

O'Brien was hot, but he had not lost his temper.

+ +

"I told you," said Phelan, leaning his great body forward, and resting +his hands on his thighs, "as plain as words could be that I'd have +nothing to do with the Whale's Mouth. You may not care about your +life, Mr. O'Brien, but I have people looking to me. You're +independent, and can do what you like; but neither for you nor any +other man will I go nearer than I think safe to the Whale's Mouth. The +Red Gap is bad enough at this time of year; but not at this time of +year or any other will I have anything to do with that cursed hole in +the Black Rock here. Now, sir, am I to put about?"

+ +

"I think you're taking leave of your senses, Phelan," said Jerry, +testily. "What on earth put it into your head I wanted to go into the +Whale's Mouth? Why, if I wanted to do anything half so plucky as that, +I'd get a man with a red liver, and a heart as big as a sparrow's! +Give way, I tell you."

+ +

An ugly look came into Phelan's face. He was not bad-tempered or +quarrelsome, but he justly had the reputation of being the most daring +and the strongest man in the village. He was not very intelligent, and +this was the first time in his life he had been accused of cowardice. +He felt more amazed than angry, but he felt some anger. He knew he +could, if he chose, catch O'Brien by the feet and throw him over the +gunwale as easily as the oar lying across his legs. For a moment he +thought the cold swim would do O'Brien good, but almost instantly he +saw the punishment would be out of proportion to the offence. He drew +a deep breath, partly straightened himself, and, catching his oar, +said:

+ +

"Are we to go on to the Red Gap, sir?"

+ +

"Yes, confound you!" said O'Brien, far from amiably. "Keep as close to +the rock as you think is safe, quite safe, Phelan. I wouldn't risk +your life for a thousand pounds."

+ +

"Thank you, sir," said Phelan, sullenly. "Neither would I--in a cave; +but if it came to anything between man and man----"

+ +

"I know," broke in O'Brien, with a laugh, "you'd be glad to risk your +neck to satisfy your anger."

+ +

He had suddenly regained his good humour.

+ +

"That's it," said Phelan, laconically, as the yawl moved on.

+ +

Paulton looked in surprise from one to the other. O'Brien smiled and +shook his head to reassure him, but said nothing. Visibly the spirits +of the little party were damped.

+ +

At length they were opposite the much-dreaded Whale's Mouth. The two +rowers, at the request of O'Brien, peaked their oars a few fathoms out +of the direct set of the in-draught, now at its greatest strength.

+ +

The wall of rock, in which the opening of the cave appeared, was at +this time of tide almost square, and considerably wider than the yawl +was long. Nothing could be more harmless-looking than the Mouth. Its +sides were smooth and almost perpendicular. No huge mass of rock hung +threateningly on high; the water beneath was pellucid, green, gentle. +No awful sounds issued from that Mouth. The internal sounds told of +little disturbance or danger. No sign of conflict appeared on the +sides of the Mouth or the water, or in the soft olive depths below. In +the heat of summer a stranger would have found it almost impossible to +deny himself the luxurious refreshment of repose in the moist twilight +of that water-cave.

+ +

No teeth were visible; but the lithe, subtle, unceasing, undulating +tongue was there--the polished, subtle water. It rose and fell, +seemingly, as the water round it, in indolent, purposeless +indifference; and looking at the water merely, it seemed to make no +greater progress onward than the water outside and around. Yet the +gentle swelling and hollowing of the waves had a purpose underlying, +though they seemed, like other waves, to move tardily, almost +imperceptibly forward. But here the water was dragged onward occultly +by some power, and for some purpose unknown. The roof of the Mouth and +the jaws were powerless for evil. No teeth were visible in this +gigantic Mouth, but the unsuspected, oily, slimy water was there lying +in wait for the unwary, and fatal to all things that touched it.

+ +

It was the tongue of the ant-bear that attracts, enfolds, and finally +engulphs its prey in its noisome maw.

+ +

"Is that the Whale's Mouth of which you told me, Jerry?" asked Alfred.

+ +

"That's it," answered Jerry, shortly. He took up one of the torches +lying on the stern-sheets and threw the torch towards the cave into +the sea.

+ +

"It doesn't appear very dreadful now--does it?"

+ +

"Watch that torch. No sea looks very terrifying in a calm," said +Jerry, sharply.

+ +

He had not yet quite recovered from the passage of arms with Phelan. +The boatman had annoyed him by extravagantly over-estimating the +dangers and powers of the chasm, and Paulton now ruffled him by +seeming to make nothing of them.

+ +

Slowly but surely the torch was carried towards the Whale's Mouth. +Slowly at first, but more quickly as it approached the rock, more +quickly as it approached the cave. Second by second the rate +increased, until, when it reached the Mouth and disappeared, it was +hurrying on as fast as a man could walk.

+ +

"That's strange!" said Alfred. "I think you told me no one has been +able to find out where all this water goes to."

+ +

"To a place that's more hot than comfortable," said Phelan grimly, +directing a look of inquiry towards Jerry.

+ +

"It all comes back again," said Jerry.

+ +

"Barring what doesn't," muttered Phelan. "Pull a stroke or two, Tim," +he said to the other boatman. "The current is under her keel already, +and bad as this world is, I haven't made my will yet. A couple of more +strokes, Tim."

+ +

He looked at Alfred and addressed him, although he could not do so by +his name, as he had never heard it.

+ +

"I beg your pardon, sir; but if you'd like to make money, sir, I'll +lay you the price of this day's work to a brass button you never see +that torch again, and I'll lie by to watch for it until the ebb is +done."

+ +

Alfred did not answer. His eyes had been raised for a few moments, and +were now firmly fixed on the plain of the Black Rock. Jerry was +peering intently into the jaws of the Whale's Mouth. Phelan was +looking into Alfred's face to see the effect of his offer.

+ +

"Jerry!" cried Alfred, abruptly.

+ +

"What?" asked Jerry, without moving his eyes from the cavern.

+ +

"There's some one on the Black Rock."

+ +

"Good heavens!" exclaimed O'Brien, looking up. "Not Fahey?"

+ +

"No," said Alfred. "It's Mrs. Davenport!"

+
+
+
+
+

CHAPTER XLII.

+ +

THE RED CAVE.

+
+ +

There was no mistaking that figure, and if the figure had not been +ample confirmation of identity, there were the full widow's weeds, +and, above all, the pale, placid face. The full light of the unclouded +sun fell on her. The distance was not great, and she stood out in bold +relief against the white field of cloud stretching across the northern +sky.

+ +

On impulse, Alfred rose in the boat, and took off his hat and bowed.

+ +

She returned his salute, and without a moment's pause drew back from +the edge on which she had been standing, and disappeared from view.

+ +

"Mrs. Davenport!" said Phelan, forgetting his ill-humour in his +surprise. "What a place for a lady to be all by herself! I thought +Mrs. Davenport was away somewhere in foreign parts."

+ +

Alfred sat down. The boatmen had resumed their oars, and the yawl was +gliding steadily through the water.

+ +

"Is the Rock really dangerous at this time?" asked Alfred anxiously of +Phelan. O'Brien was buried in thought, and did not heed what the +others were saying.

+ +

"Not dangerous now, sir--not dangerous when the water is so smooth and +the air so calm; but if there's a little sea on, and a little breeze, +you never know what may happen here. Sometimes the sea alone will do +it, and sometimes the wind alone will do it, and sometimes both +together won't do it. You can only be sure she'll spout when the sea +is high and the wind a strong gale from the south-west. What surprises +me to see the lady there is because the place has a bad name, and she +was just standing on the worst spot of all when we saw her first."

+ +

"How a bad name, and how the worst place of all? Are you quite sure +there is no danger to the lady now?" asked Alfred, struggling +violently and successfully to conceal his extraordinary solicitude.

+ +

"I am perfectly sure there is no danger of the spout now. The reason I +said it has a bad name is because of all the people who were carried +off that Rock; and where Mrs. Davenport stood is just the worst spot +of all."

+ +

"But Mrs. Davenport must know the Rock well. I dare say, as her house +is near, she often comes to see it."

+ +

"Ay, she may often come to see it. But to see it and to walk on it are +different things. There are very few women in the village who would +care to go on it without a man to lend them a hand. Why, sir, it's as +slippery as ice, and two people fell and were killed on it out of +regard to its slipperiness."

+ +

"Is there no way of landing here?"

+ +

"No, sir. You can't get a foot ashore anywhere nearer than Kilcash. +You might, of course, land on many a rock here and there, but you +couldn't get up the cliffs. It's iron-bound for miles."

+ +

"But could not the lady be cautioned in some way? She could hear a +shout even though we cannot see her. She cannot yet be out of +hearing?" Paulton could scarcely sit still in the boat.

+ +

"And suppose she could hear a shout, sir, what could you tell her she +doesn't know? Do you think Mrs. Davenport has lived all these years +and years a mile from the Black Rock, and doesn't know as much as any +of us could tell her about it? Why, she lives nearer to it than any +one else in the world! Her next-door neighbours are, I may say, the +ghosts of men who lost their lives on that very spot."

+ +

"What is that you're saying?" asked O'Brien, coming suddenly out of +his reverie.

+ +

"Only, sir, that Mrs. Davenport's next-door neighbours are the ghosts +of the men who lost their lives on the Black Rock."

+ +

O'Brien looked in amazement at the boatman. He had been recalled from +his abstraction by the word "ghost;" but he had not fancied, when he +asked his question, that the answer would lie so close to the thoughts +which had been occupying his mind a moment before. For a while he +could not clear his mind of the effect of this coincidence.

+ +

"What on earth do you know or guess about the matter, Phelan?" he +cried, quite taken off his guard.

+ +

"I suppose I know as much about the Rock as any man of my years along +the coast," answered Phelan, with a slight return of his former +sullenness.

+ +

O'Brien at once saw that he had made a mistake, that Phelan's words +were perfectly consistent with ignorance of what he knew of the Fahey +affair--or, indeed, with the absence of intention to refer to the +Fahey affair. He hastened to put himself right.

+ +

"Of course you do, Phelan," said he cordially. "No man knows more than +you. Excuse me for what I said. I was thinking of something else when +you spoke, and I did not exactly hear what you said. I did not mean to +annoy you. I was only stupid myself."

+ +

Jim Phelan considered this a very handsome and ample apology, not only +for the words just then spoken, but for what had occurred a few +minutes before.

+ +

"He was thinking, poor gentleman," thought Phelan, "of those +blackguards of Commissioners. I know how anxious a man gets about +fish."

+ +

"He was thinking," thought Alfred, "of Madge. I know all about that +kind of thing."

+ +

He had not been thinking of one or the other. He was wondering how +Mrs. Davenport would have been affected if the figure of Fahey +suddenly rose before her on that Rock.

+ +

"This, sir," said the boatman, addressing Alfred, the stranger, "is +what we call the Red Gap, and the cave beyond is what we call the Red +Gap Cave--or the Gap Cave, or the Red Cave, for short."

+ +

Alfred looked around him, and then up.

+ +

Above towered the great perpendicular cliffs, silent and forlorn. From +the dark green water at their bases, to the hard, dark line they made +against the azure plain of sky that roofed the chasm, was no break, in +form or colour, no noteworthy ledge or hollow, no clinging weeds below +or verdurous patch above. All was smooth, and bluff, and huge, and +liver-coloured.

+ +

A peculiar silence, a silence of a new and startling quality, filled +the gigantic cleft. The silence abroad upon the sea was that in which +vast spaciousness engulfed sound. Here adamantine walls, beetling and +threatening, a thousand feet thick, stood between the stagnant air and +the large breathings of the sea. The atmosphere was dense, motionless, +inert with salt vapours. The prodigious circumvallation of cliff +crushed vitality out of the air. There was a breathless whisper of +water against the sea line of the ramparts, and deep in the gorge of +the cave a smothered snore, like the hushed breathing of some +stupendous monster.

+ +

The yawl glided slowly up between the closing walls of the Red Gap. No +one spoke. The two boatmen were indifferent to the place. O'Brien and +Paulton were lost in thoughts of diverse kinds, awakened by the +spectacle of Mrs. Davenport on the Black Rock. None of the men was +paying attention to the Gap.

+ +

At last a sudden darkness fell upon the boat. O'Brien and Paulton +looked up. The sky was no longer overhead. A gloom of purple brown was +above them. The light of day stood like a lofty, luminous pillar in +their wake. They had entered the Red Cave.

+ +

The boatmen ceased rowing, and Phelan lit a torch.

+ +

For a few moments nothing could be seen but the blazing red torch +flare against a vast black blank, and round the glowing red boat a +narrow pool of glaring orange water.

+ +

No one moved. No sound informed the silence but the hiss of the torch +and the profound sighs of distant, impenetrable hollows.

+ +

The water illumined near the boat looked trustworthy, denser than +water, a ruddy platform with shadowy verge. No undulation moved over +its face save a dulling ripple caused by the boat's imperceptible +motion. The boat and figures in it seemed the golden boss of a fiery +brazen shield hung in a night of chaos.

+ +

Alfred Paulton put his hand outward and downward. It touched the +gleaming surface of the water. He drew his hand back with a start. The +cold of the water froze his fingers, his soul. The water shone like +solid metal, felt less buoyant than the ruddy air he breathed. Instead +of resting on a firm plain of luminous beaten gold, the boat hung on a +faint, thin fluid over a sightless abyss.

+ +

This was a terrible place. Here was nothing but space for thought--for +visions and fears too awful to dwell upon. Nothing was surer than that +no loathsome dangers lurked, or swam, or hung pendulous above. Nothing +was surer than that the imagination crouched back from dreads which +had never affrighted it before.

+ +

This water was only phantom water. It was no better than the spume of +sea-mists held between invisible crags of blackness, of mute eternity. +If one should fall out into that water, he would sink through it swift +as lead through air. One would shoot down, and down, and down, giddy, +but not stunned. One would sink--whither? Whither? To what fell +intimacy with dripping rocks and clammy weeds and slime would one +come? What agonising sense of impending gloom reaching infinitely +upwards would lie upon one, as one fell! Would the falling ever cease? +Never, never. Nor would one live, for to fall thus for a moment of +time would serve to fill the infinite of eternity with chimeras of +ebon adamant too foul for human eyes.

+ +

The oars dipped. The boat moved forward into the immeasurable +vagueness of shadow--into this sleeping chamber of night. It glided +over the silent floor between hushed arras, which saw neither the +gaudy sun that drowns in light the tender whisperings of the sea, nor +the silver moon that hearkens forlorn to the faint complainings of the +weary waves, arras woven of the flame of earth's primal fire, and +limned by night in the smoke of ancient chaos.

+ +

Something floated from the side of the boat and shone a while in the +wake, and then was lost in the darkness as the boat moved slowly on.

+ +

"Keep her west," whispered a voice in the boat.

+ +

"We're keeping west," whispered another voice in the boat. The noise +of the oars in the rowlocks clanked in the echoes like the +complainings of a gigantic wheel whose bearings were dry. The whispers +came back from the echoes like the whispers of a Titan whose teeth +were gone, and whose tongue was thick with age or clumsy with disease. +The voice of the giant seemed near--on a level with the head. It +stirred the hair.

+ +

The torch went out.

+ +

"Light--give us light," whispered a voice in the boat.

+ +

"Wait. Watch astern," whispered another voice.

+ +

"Astern," whispered the awful, almost inarticulate voice close to the +ear, in the hair.

+ +

Then all was still. The oars stopped. All eyes were, unseeing, turned +in the direction whence the boat had come. The faintest glimmer +indicated the opening to the cave. All was black as the heart of +unhewn granite.

+ +

"Now watch," whispered a voice in the boat.

+ +

"Now watch," whispered the echo against the throat and neck.

+ +

"On no account start or stir. The report will be very loud. Hold on to +the thwarts. I am going to fire!"

+ +

Blended with the earlier portion of this speech, the echoes gave back +a sharp battering sound like that of throwing metal from a height. +This was the cocking of the gun.

+ +

When this sound ceased, the echo whispered:

+ +

"Fire!"

+ +

A jagged rod of flame and luminous smoke shot outwards and upwards +into the black void from the boat aft, and cleared the black space for +a moment.

+ +

Then the clash and clangour of a thousand shattered echoes close at +hand bore downward on the head and bent the head, while out of +far-reaching caverns thunders were torn with shrieks and yells and +flung against concave-resounding roofs, until the whole still air of +the monstrous hollows roared, and secret off-spring tombs of darkness, +never seen by man, answered with fearful groans and shrieks of the +Mother Cave.

+ +

Paulton let go the thwart, bent his head, flung his arms up, and +crossed them over his head.

+ +

Here was the solid earth riven through and through with prodigious +thunders of all the heavens!

+ +

The roar of sound fell to a shout, the shout to a groan, the groan to +a mutter. Then all was still, stiller than before--still with the +silence of annihilation accomplished. Nothing that had been was. The +echoes were dead, and would speak no more. The material had failed to +be, and only darkness and the unweary spirit of man remained.

+ +

A voice whispered, "Watch."

+ +

Some lingering phantom of an echo whispered in ghostly gutturals, +"Watch!"

+ +

There was a hiss, a purple commotion on the surface of the water, in +the air on the wake of the boat. A cone of intense red flame, as thick +as a man's arm, rose up from the level of the water in the wake, and +stood a cubit high:

+ +

The air took fire and burned, and out from the brown darkness leaned +huge polished pillars, copper-red, and broken walls, smooth pilasters, +and architraves keen with light, and sightless gargoyles blurred with +fire, and cloisters whose rich arches dripped with flame, and +buttresses with fierce outlines impacted on plutonian shade, plinths +with shafts of Moorish lightness and arabesques with ruby tags, sturdy +bastions and flat curtains, broken Gothic windows, capitals of +acanthus leaves flushed with ruddy flare.

+ +

Aloft yawned arches and domes and hollow towers, vast in sombre +distances and sultry with hidden fires. The secrets of their depths no +eye could pierce. They were abysmal homes of viewless voices--homes of +virgin night.

+ +

Hither and thither, chapels and aisles and corridors and galleries, +reached from the great central space into the copper gloom. Here above +the surface of watery floor stood columns of fallen pillars, masses of +broken walls, points of ruined spires.

+ +

In the centre of the level floor rose a block of stone, flat, a little +above the surface of the water, and on this the headless form of a +colossal figure, showing in rude outline like an Egyptian sphinx.

+ +

The ground was polished red granite here and there, ribbed with ruby +marble, that shone with dazzling brightness against the aqueous glare.

+ +

On the pedestal of the sphinx the men of the boat landed, and stood to +gaze upon this Pompeii beneath Vesuvia's pall--this subterranean +Venice in ruins--this water-floored Heliopolis without the sun!

+ +

There was a loud hiss. The blood-red architecture thrust forward in +fiercer light. A louder reverberating hiss, and all was dark! +Everything had vanished--had drawn back into immeasurable darkness. +The crimson light had burned down to the level of the tiny raft which +bore it, and the water of the cave had quenched its flame.

+ +

All was black darkness, turn which way one might.

+ +

"Light!" whispered Paulton, overcome by what he had heard and seen.

+ +

"What is that?" asked O'Brien, catching Phelan's hand, and pointing +down to where the western gallery had glowed a minute ago. Light was +seen piercing the cliff to the westward.

+ +

For a while no answer was given. Then, in accents of awe and fear, the +boatman answered:

+ +

"A light--a light made by no mortal hand!"

+ +

Far down in the gloom of the western gallery a yellow spot shone!

+
+
+
+
+

CHAPTER XLIII.

+ +

A RETROSPECT.

+
+ +

Mrs. Davenport's visit to the Black Rock that day had not been one of +mere curiosity, although nothing of import to her life was likely to +result from it. Her career was over, if, indeed, it might be said ever +to have begun.

+ +

In her younger days she had been abandoned by the only man she had +ever loved, and wed to a man whom she never loved, whom she could not +even esteem. She had sworn to love her husband; she had fairly tried, +and wholly failed. To her husband she had been a blameless wife, an +admirable companion. He had signified his approval of her conduct by +leaving her his fortune. All her lifetime she had been too proud to +care for money, and now she could not take it. Her father had +prevented her marrying the good-for-nothing, beggarly scamp, Tom +Blake, and forced her into the arms of the elderly, rich, excellent +Mr. Louis Davenport. In those days she had been torn by tempests of +love and hate, of aspirations and despairs, which no mortal eye had +seen, no mortal ear had heard. In the solitude of her own room, and of +the woods about her father's home, she had wept and stormed, and +pitied herself with the broken-hearted self-pity of youth. She had +cast herself against the bars that confined her, and wished that the +fury which shook her might end her. She had prayed in vain for death. +In answer to her passionate appeals for a shroud, heaven sent her a +bridal veil. When Blake gave her up, she did not care whether she +walked into an open grave or up to the marriage altar. She took no +interest in herself: why should she take interest in any one else?

+ +

If Blake had asked her to fly with him then, she would have rushed +into his arms with unspeakable eagerness and joy. But he sold his +claim to her for a sum of money, and walked off with the cash in his +pocket!

+ +

She then knew she was beautiful--one of the most beautiful women in +the country. Many men had sought her before Blake asked her for her +love. But up to his coming she was heart-whole. She had never +seriously considered any man. She thought little of the sex, of the +race, herself included. She took but a weak interest in this world, +and, up to the advent of her only sweetheart, would have stepped out +of it any day without much reluctance. She was a dreamer, and told +herself the hero of her dreams was not human. Then came Tom Blake, and +forth went her whole heart to him. She gave him all the love she had +to give. She told him her life had hitherto been dull, without +expectation, hope, love, sunlight; but that, as he was now with her, +and would, in spite of all opposition, be beside her all her life, her +soul was filled with ineffable hope, with delicious love, and the +dream-romance of her life had taken substantial form, which would be a +thousand times sweeter than she had ever dared to figure in her +thoughts.

+ +

Her lover had no money. He had lost his patrimony. Her father had +nothing to give her, and----

+ +

And what?

+ +

How was it to be? How could they live on nothing? She had been brought +up a lady, but her father was hopelessly in debt--over head and ears +in debt--and if he were ever so willing to do so, he was powerless to +help them now, and could leave them nothing later.

+ +

True--most sadly true. But what of that? Was Tom not her lover?--and +was he going to die of hunger? Did he not think he could get enough +money somehow to keep him from falling by the way?

+ +

No doubt. But she had been tenderly, luxuriously brought up. He had no +means of keeping her in any such position as she had all along in life +enjoyed.

+ +

But he could get bread? Not literally only bread, but as much as they +paid a gamekeeper or a groom?

+ +

Oh, nonsense! Of course he could. But gentlefolk could not live on the +wages of a gamekeeper or a groom.

+ +

Did he love her?

+ +

Very much. But a gamekeeper got no more----

+ +

Than a roof, and clothes, and food, and--love. How much did he love +her?

+ +

Oh, better than anything else in the world.

+ +

Well, then, let him take time and look around him, and get house, and +clothes, and food such as gamekeepers and grooms may have. Those would +be his contributions to their lives. She would supply the love.

+ +

But lady and gentleman could not live in such a way.

+ +

Why not? He was a gentleman, and she was a lady, and poverty could +take none of these poor possessions away, any more than riches could +create them. Let him get a gamekeeper's wages, and she would share +them with him, and give him all her love, every day renewed.

+ +

But----

+ +

Ah! Then all she had to give was not worth as much to him as a +gamekeeper valued his own wife at. Good-bye. The air was damp, and +this wood was chilly.

+ +

Yes, it looked as if it were going to rain. She would not leave him +thus. She would say good-bye to him, and give him one kiss at parting.

+ +

She would say good-bye, and he might have as many kisses as he cared +for, provided she got soon away--for it was going to rain. No man had +ever kissed her but him. Kisses did not mean anything, or words +either. Why did he draw back? She told him he might kiss her if he +chose. Any man might kiss her now. Kisses or words did not mean +anything. Well, good-bye. Whither was he going? It would surely rain. +Whither, did he say?

+ +

"To hell!"

+ +

"No, not there. You are a gentleman, and gentlemen do not go there; +only gamekeepers and grooms--and women such as I."

+ +

She walked slowly away through the moist wood in the drizzling rain.

+ +

He felt sorely sorry and hurt, and ill-used by fate; but he had a gay +disposition, and was no dreamer. Besides, he was a man of the world, +and devilishly pressed for money just then; so he took Louis +Davenport's thousand pounds and went away.

+ +

After a while she married the odd, rich, old bachelor, Louis Davenport +(she did not care what man kissed her now), and he took her away to +Kilcash House, and although he never laid any restraint upon her, she +knew he did not care that she should go much abroad; so she lived +almost wholly in the house, and rarely went out alone, and never had +any guest at the place.

+ +

Mr. Davenport was at home most of the time. Now and then he went away +for a few days, and always came back alone. There were no callers at +the house, and she at first hoped she might die, and when she found +her bodily health unimpaired, looked forward with a sense of relief to +the time when she should go mad.

+ +

Still her mental health held out as well as her bodily health, and +weeks grew into months, and found no change in her or her manner of +life.

+ +

But there came a slight change in her home. During the first few weeks +of her married life no stranger ever crossed the threshold of Kilcash +House.

+ +

Now a tall, gaunt, humble-mannered man, of slow, soft speech and +unpretending ways, was often with Mr. Davenport for a long time in the +day, sometimes far into the night, The husband never took the wife +into his business confidence, and the wife had no curiosity whatever. +But from odd words she gathered that this young man, whose name was +Michael Fahey, depended on her husband, and was helped and received by +him because of some old ties between the families of both. She heard +Fahey was staying at the village of Kilcash for his health, which was +delicate, and that he was completely trustworthy and well-disposed +towards Mr. Davenport.

+ +

All this reached Mrs. Davenport without leaving any impression +whatever on her mind beyond the simplest value of the words. Her +husband introduced Fahey to her as a man in whom he took a sincere +interest, and whom he wished her to think well of. Whether he intended +his wife should or should not treat the stranger as an equal, she did +not know, she did not care.

+ +

For a time she took little heed of Fahey, but gradually it dawned upon +her that in him she had a new admirer. She was accustomed to +admiration, surfeited with it. Her love romance was at an end. She was +married to a man for whom she did not care, from whom she did not +shrink, to whom she owed no ill-will, who was in his poor, narrow, +selfish way good and kind to her. If she had now any commerce with +laughter, she would have laughed; but even the pathetically absurd +experience she had had of love could not provoke a smile, and she +simply took no heed, said no word, gave no sign. She did not feel +angry, flattered, amused, even bored. She was past any of these +emotions now. She would, she could be no more than indifferent.

+ +

Nothing could be more respectful than Fahey's manner. He did not +regard her as human. He worshipped her afar off. He ate his heart in +silence. He breathed no word, no sigh, gave wilfully no sign. But she +saw his downcast or averted face, and she read the homage in furtive +glances of his wondering eyes.

+ +

Then came the scene with the rose and her husband's absence abroad, +followed by his return, and a brief history of the marvellous escape +he had from that French bank, and his resolution that he would now +settle down in life and speculate no more. She then had but a dim idea +of what speculation meant, of what his business was.

+ +

Soon came a day of mystery and horror to her.

+ +

She was alone in the little sitting-room on the ground floor, purely +her own. It faced west. Broad daylight flooded the garden before her, +the rolling downs beyond.

+ +

Suddenly the light of the window by which she sat was obscured. The +window was opened by Fahey. She motioned him to enter. By way of reply +he made an impatient gesture.

+ +

"Is he in?" asked Fahey, breathlessly.

+ +

"No," she answered. "Can I do anything for you?"

+ +

She now saw he was in violent agitation, and physically distressed.

+ +

He continued:

+ +

"I have not a moment to spare. Say to him, 'All is well. All is safe +for him.' I have arranged that."

+ +

"Safe!" she answered. "Does any danger threaten my husband?"

+ +

"Yes, while I am here--while I live."

+ +

"You--you would not hurt him?"

+ +

She remembered the look of admiration she had seen in this man's eyes, +and rose and recoiled in horror.

+ +

"Give him my message. Repeat all I have said, except this: 'I am not +doing it for his sake, or my own sake, but for yours. Good-bye.' Tell +no one else of my being here; no one but him--not a soul."

+ +

In a moment he was gone.

+ +

The next thing she heard of him was that he had drowned himself in the +hideous Puffing Hole.

+ +

At first she had been inclined to think Fahey's words referred solely +to his feelings towards her; but when she learned he had drowned +himself she doubted this. Against what was her husband secure? To say +he was secure against Fahey's admiration for her would be the height +of gratuitous absurdity. She cared no more for the young man than for +any misty figure in a fable. He must be mad; yes, that was it. That +supposition made all simple--explained everything.

+ +

It was night when her husband returned. She, remembering Fahey's +caution, and bearing in mind that walls have ears, went to the gate of +the grounds, and there met Davenport. He had heard of Fahey's fate. It +was dark--pitch dark--when she gave him the message with which she had +been charged.

+ +

"Poor Michael!" her husband said--"poor Michael! Unfortunate fellow!"

+ +

He said no more then, and rarely spoke of the man afterwards. +Davenport was not a communicative man, and there was nothing +noteworthy in his silence.

+ +

After her husband's death she went through his papers, and found +evidence of a much closer intimacy between Fahey and him than she had +till then suspected. There was no clear evidence in these documents. +They were partly in her husband's handwriting, partly in Fahey's. +There was an air of mystery in them, and she was certain many passages +of them were figurative. But one dreadful secret she learned from them +beyond all doubt: Louis Davenport had not come by his money fairly, +and Fahey was an accomplice in his schemes. When leaving London for +the Continent, she had carried those papers with her unread. There she +opened them, with a view to destroying them, and burned them in +terrified haste. She had never suspected her husband of dishonest +actions. Now she felt perfectly sure he had come by his money foully. +How, she did not know. The man had been her husband, and she would +shield his memory from shame; but she would touch none of his money, +let who would have it, when she got back to London.

+ +

She was convinced Fahey had not thrown himself into the Puffing Hole +for love of her, or because he was insane, but solely and simply +because he and her husband were mixed up in crimes of some kind, and +Fahey preferred death to discovery on his own part, and on her part +too; for she would suffer from the exposure of her husband, and Fahey +had nothing to expect from her. There was still a want of clearness +and precision about the whole affair. But on her way back from France, +she had no doubt her theory was right in the main.

+ +

Before the inquest she had been in horror of revealing in court the +history of the treatment she had received at the hands of Blake, and +the bare notion that she, being then a married woman, had driven this +man Fahey in a frenzy of self-sacrifice or devotion to drown himself, +filled her mind with thoughts of shame and anguish, the contemplation +of which nearly took away her own reason. She had contemplated making +away with herself rather than face the ordeal of the court. She had +been a recluse for years, and haughty in her consciousness of +unblameableness all her life.

+ +

On her return to London she heard the rumour of this apparition at the +Puffing Hole. Phelan had told of the apparition to several people in +Kilbarry. The news of it had got into the local papers, and London +papers copied the account. No name was given but Fahey's, and attached +to his name was a brief history of Fahey's disappearance years ago.

+ +

Upon these two discoveries she resolved to go to Ireland and renounce +all claim to the fortune her husband had left her. There could no +longer be in her mind any doubt that her husband's fortune, or a +portion of it, had been obtained by fraud. At Paulton's she met +O'Brien, who, on the way to Ireland, told her he himself had seen +Fahey.

+ +

She was now quite sure Fahey was still alive. The horrible suspicion +had taken hold of her mind that Fahey had, after keeping in hiding for +years, poisoned her husband for her sake! In the light of her belief +that Fahey still lived, the theory that her husband had poisoned +himself while of unsound mind was absurd to her.

+ +

Before setting out this day for the Black Rock she opened a drawer of +her late husband's, took out a revolver she knew to be loaded, and +dropped it into her pocket.

+ +

When she left the edge of the Black Rock she walked carefully to the +cliff and ascended by the path.

+ +

When she reached the level of the downs she gazed round.

+ +

She started. A loud explosion rose from beneath her feet. It was the +gunfire of the boat and the tremendous reverberations from the caves +and cliffs.

+ +

She looked round in alarm. A minute ago she had been alone. Now +Michael Fahey stood by her side!

+
+
+
+
+

CHAPTER XLIV.

+ +

A LAST APPEAL.

+
+ +

"Michael Fahey! Michael Fahey!" cried Mrs. Davenport, slowly. "Am I +awake and sane?"

+ +

"Both," answered he, gently. "You are awake and sane, and I am Fahey, +and alive. Nothing can be more incredible; but it is as I say, Mrs. +Davenport. You will not betray me? You will not be unmerciful to me? +Remember, I never meant to do you harm."

+ +

She shrank back from him. Did this man, whose hands were reddened with +her husband's blood, dare to plead to her for mercy. "Betray you! What +do you mean? Do you call it betraying you to give you into the hands +of justice? You will gain nothing by threats. I am not afraid of you; +and I am not defenceless, even though I am alone." She moved further +off, and pressed the revolver in her hand.

+ +

He seemed dejected rather than alarmed. "What good can it do you? When +I disappeared years ago, it was for the good of your husband----" He +held out his hands appealingly to her.

+ +

Her tone and attitude were firm, as she interrupted him. "You +disappeared years ago for the good of my husband, and reappear for his +death--for his murder! I can have no more words with you. I shall +certainly not shield you from the consequences of your crime."

+ +

"If you only knew me as well as you might--if you could only +understand how I felt that day I was hunted like a beast, you could +not believe I would willingly do anything to annoy, much less to harm +you.... Mrs. Davenport," he burst out, vehemently, "I would have died +then for you: I will die now if you bid me--die for that second rose."

+ +

She looked at him with a glance of loathing, and gathered herself +together as though she felt contaminated by contact with the air he +breathed.

+ +

"Go away at once. Your audacity is loathsome. Has it come to this with +me, that I must bandy words with such a monster?"

+ +

"Mrs. Davenport," said he, in a tone of expostulation, "I am very far +from saying I am blameless. I have committed crimes for which the +punishment would be great, but I was not alone in my crimes. I did not +invent them."

+ +

"And who invented the atrocious crime of last February? Who was in our +house in Dulwich that night?"

+ +

"I read the case, and saw that Mr. Thomas Blake was at your house on +that night."

+ +

"And where were you?"

+ +

"In Brussels. Good heavens!--you cannot imagine I had anything to do +with that awful night! The idea is too monstrous to resent--to think +of for a moment. I swear to you I was in Brussels at the time, and +that I never did, or thought of doing, any injury to your husband. I +loved him well; but I loved some one else better---better than all the +world besides."

+ +

He did not look at her, but kept his eyes fixed on the sea.

+ +

She moved as if to go.

+ +

He heard the motion, and went to her and stood between her and the +house.

+ +

"I will not say another word about myself; but hear me out. If I have +nothing to hope for, let me go away in the belief I am not unjustly +suspected by you of hurting your husband. I never cared much for my +life. Let me feel that when I die I shall not be worse in your eyes +than I deserve to be. Mrs. Davenport, hear me."

+ +

He entreated her with his voice, with his eyes, with his bent body, +with his outstretched hands.

+ +

Without speaking, she gave him to understand he might go on.

+ +

"I knew Mr. Davenport years before I saw you. I had business +connections with him which would not bear the light. You must have +heard or guessed something of what we have been busy about?"

+ +

She made no sign--said nothing.

+ +

"I was a steel engraver. Now and then he wanted plates done. I did the +plates for him."

+ +

"What kind of plates?"

+ +

She betrayed no emotion of any kind. Her voice was as calm as though +she was asking an ordinary question.

+ +

"You had better not know. It would do you no good to know. But do you +believe me that I was hundreds of miles away from London that awful +night?"

+ +

"And what brought you back to this place now?"

+ +

"I came back--because you are free!"

+ +

She made a gesture of impatience and dissent.

+ +

"You do not mean to say you will continue your suspicion in the face +of my denial, in the face of my horror at the mere thought?"

+ +

"But why should I take your unsupported word? If you are innocent, why +were you so horrified at the mere thought of inquiry?"

+ +

"But, good heavens! Mrs. Davenport, you did not for a moment imagine I +was afraid of inquiry into anything which occurred in February? I +thought the inquiry to which you referred had reference to some old +transactions between me and Mr. Davenport?"

+ +

"What were these transactions?"

+ +

"I beg of you not to ask. What good can it do to go into matters so +far back? You would find my answers of no advantage to you."

+ +

"Were they of a business character?"

+ +

"Purely of a business character, I assure you."

+ +

"And they would not bear the light?"

+ +

"Not with advantage to me."

+ +

"Or to my husband?"

+ +

"Or with advantage to your late husband."

+ +

"And to you, and to you alone the secret of these transactions is now +known?"

+ +

"To me, and to me alone."

+ +

She paused in thought. She held up her hand to bespeak his silence. +After a few moments' pause, she said:

+ +

"In the course of these transactions injury was done to some one? Was +that not so?"

+ +

"You are asking too much. Neither your happiness nor your fortune +could be served by my answering your questions. I refuse to answer."

+ +

With a gesture, she declined to be satisfied with this treatment.

+ +

"I have no fortune and no happiness. Once you told me you would do +anything I requested of you if I gave you a rose. There are no roses +now. In all likelihood there will be no more roses while I live----"

+ +

"While you live!"

+ +

"Let me go on. I have not much to say. You could not prize a rose for +its intrinsic value?"

+ +

"No; but for two other considerations--for the fact that it had once +been yours, and for what the gift of it from you to me might signify."

+ +

"If I gave you a rose now it could signify nothing--mind, absolutely +nothing. But if the mere fact that it belonged to me would make +anything valuable in your eyes, I will give you my glove, or my +bracelet, or this for your secret;" and she drew from her pocket the +revolver and pointed it at him.

+ +

He started towards her at the sight of the weapon, crying angrily:

+ +

"What do you mean by carrying that? Great heavens, it cannot be that +you came out here with the intention of committing suicide!"

+ +

He looked at her in horror.

+ +

"No," she answered quietly--"but with the intention of defending +myself against you. I thought if I should meet you, and you had +murdered my husband, and knew from me I had guessed it, that I might +need this. But I have no evidence you did murder him, and I see no +sign of guilt in you. Will you take it, or the bracelet, or the glove, +or all three, and tell me about those transactions in which my husband +was engaged with you?"

+ +

"It is not enough for my secret," he said.

+ +

"What more do you want? My purse?"

+ +

She put those questions in a placid tone, and showed no impatience or +scorn.

+ +

"No," he said, shaking with conflicting passions, "I do not want your +purse. If I wanted money, I could have had as much as any man could +care for out of your husband's purse. I have enough for myself. You +cured me of the love of money, and put another love in its place. Give +me your hand, or fire."

+ +

She raised her hand quickly, and flung the revolver from her over the +cliff. It fell on the Black Rock beneath. The fall was followed by a +long silence on both sides.

+ +

"I make one last appeal to you," she cried in soft, supplicating +tones--"one last appeal. I do not purpose keeping a penny of the +money--not one farthing. Some papers which fell accidentally into my +hands after my husband's death convinced me he came by his money +dishonestly. He himself told me you had been of great service to him, +and that your actions would not bear the light. Give me, for pity's +sake, a chance of restoring this money to those who ought to have it. +I did think of dying and shielding his memory, for if I died no one +could be surprised at my leaving the wretched money to charities. But +it would be better still to give what remains of the money to the +rightful owners. Will you tell me who they are?"

+ +

She caught his hand in hers and drew it towards her.

+ +

He seized hers eagerly, and held it.

+ +

"I will for this," he whispered. "We can give all his money back if +you will."

+ +

She snatched her hand away.

+ +

"That is impossible, sir. I have told you so finally."

+ +

She essayed to pass by him once more.

+ +

"Only a minute. I cannot live openly in this country; I must go +abroad. I have been concealed close to this place in the hope of +meeting you. I may never see you again. Do not go for a minute. Your +husband was always good and loyal to me, and I was always loyal to +him. He dealt honourably with me in money matters. It was necessary +for us to have a hiding-place near this, and I found it. Just before I +disappeared he made up his mind to abandon business of all kinds. He +had enough of money, and so had I--though of course he was a rich man +compared with me. Well, as you know, I disappeared. I went, no matter +where. I disappeared because I had no longer any business here, and +because of another reason to which I will not again refer. That is all +I have to say, except that I left documents which would be +intelligible to your husband--they contained the clue to our +hiding-place should I die or your husband want it--in Mr. John +O'Hanlon's hands for Mr. Davenport and you. Nothing, I suppose, ever +reached you about them?"

+ +

"No."

+ +

"That, then, is all I have to say."

+ +

"You will tell me no more? Give me no key?"

+ +

"Mr. Davenport left you his money. Why should I help you to get rid of +it? Good-bye."

+ +

He turned eastward, went along the cliff, and she moved off slowly in +the direction of Kilcash House.

+
+
+
+
+

CHAPTER XLV.

+ +

BEYOND THE VEIL.

+
+ +

It was Phelan who said it was not the hand of mortal man that had +kindled the fire the four men in the Red Cave saw after the dying of +the red light on the water.

+ +

For a long time after he had spoken no human voice was heard. All was +silence save the mystic whispers and breathings of the cave, which, +after the prodigious clangour lately filling the void, were no more +than the ripple of faint air flowing through mere night.

+ +

The three men watched the light breathlessly. At first it seemed +steady, but now it began to waver slowly this way and that way, like a +warning hand admonishing or threatening, a spiritual hand beckoning or +blessing.

+ +

It was not crimson, as the other flame had been, but pale yellow, like +the early east. It was not fierce and dazzling, but lambent and soft. +It was not light in darkness, as a zenith moon, but light against +darkness, as a setting star. It was independent, absolute, taking or +giving nothing. Space lay between it and the eyes that saw; infinity +between it and the sightless vault.

+ +

There was something in this cave that killed you, and yet in that +place you must not die.

+ +

"Heaven be merciful to us!" whispered a human voice.

+ +

"To us," whispered the phantom voice against the men's hair.

+ +

"It's the corpse-candle of the dead men of the Black Rock," whispered +Phelan.

+ +

"Of the Black Rock!" echoed the spirit.

+ +

The words "Black Rock" acted like a charm, and broke the terrible +spell of the place. Never before had the name of that fatal and hated +shelf of land sounded grateful to human ears.

+ +

The two boatmen had been often in that stupendous cave before, had +seen its colossal glories in the ruby flare, and heard its +reverberating thunders in the inexorable gloom. But never until now +had they gazed upon this weird light; they were certain that if it had +existed when they had been visitors on other occasions they could not +have missed observing it.

+ +

What they now saw made a profound impression on them, and powerfully +excited their superstitious minds. They had never rowed to the end of +that eastern shaft of the labyrinth, but they knew from the sharp turn +it struck west, and the great depth to which it penetrated, that the +onward limit of it must be near the rear of the Black Rock.

+ +

This filled them with doubt--uneasy doubt. Owing to the darkness and +the nature of the remote light, they could not form an exact notion of +its position, but they guessed it to be no less than a mile from the +Red Gap, and, allowing for everything, that would be the back of the +Black Rock.

+ +

Why should there be a light at the back of the Black Rock? How could a +light be accounted for there? except it was a corpse-candle on that +murderous reef.

+ +

It was a thought to shudder at.

+ +

With the other two men the effect was wholly different. Neither had +ever been in this marvellous place before; neither had seen its +sights, or heard its sounds, or endured its darkness until now, and +their imaginations had been powerfully excited and exercised. At one +time they were exalted by the visible--at another overawed by the +unseen. Sobriety of thought and familiarity of experience were absent, +and they were face to face with things undreamed of and enormous, and +with phantoms and monstrous ideas that baffled investigation and +pursuit.

+ +

But to them the mention of the Black Rock meant the re-entry of +ordinary ideas and homely thoughts. It lay out there in the noonday +sunlight beside the sunlit sea. It was part of the pastoral land where +people sang and trees waved their leaves and winds bore perfumes. +There was nothing more disquieting about it than about a ship, or a +house, or a rampart.

+ +

O'Brien's thoughts had now gone back to their ordinary course. If this +light came from anywhere near the Black Rock, might it not have +something to do with the Puffing Hole?

+ +

The question was fascinating, alluring. It might prove a beacon to +discovery.

+ +

"Where do you think it is from, Phelan?" he asked, in a whisper.

+ +

"Somewhere near the Black Rock. I can't say exactly where."

+ +

"What do you believe it is?"

+ +

"A corpse-candle. The corpse-candle of the men that the Rock killed."

+ +

"Nonsense! You ought to know better. A corpse-candle is not for the +dead--it's for the living."

+ +

"Above ground it may be so. But under ground it may be different."

+ +

"Let us go and see what it is."

+ +

"Not a stroke."

+ +

"What, Phelan!--afraid again? There's hardly a thing you are not +afraid of."

+ +

"I'm not afraid of you or any other man."

+ +

"If you don't go to it with me, I'll swim to it."

+ +

"If you do, it will be your corpse-candle."

+ +

"I don't care. If you won't go, I'll swim to it. If you don't make up +your mind while I'm counting twenty, I'll dive off and swim."

+ +

"It would be murder to let you, O'Brien. Put it out of your head. We +won't let you go."

+ +

None of the men could see where another was standing.

+ +

O'Brien laughed.

+ +

"You can't touch me--you can't stop me."

+ +

"Whisht--whisht! For heaven's sake, don't laugh. This is no place for +laughing with that candle before you."

+ +

O'Brien laughed softly, and counted, "One."

+ +

"If you laugh again, by heavens, I'll throw you in, O'Brien."

+ +

"Two!" O'Brien laughed. "Then you won't let me count twenty? You +launch me on my swim at 'three'?"

+ +

"He'll bring the cliffs down on us."

+ +

"Four! Ha, ha, ha!"

+ +

Up to this the words and the laughter had been in whispers. This time +O'Brien counted and laughed out loud.

+ +

The effect was prodigious. Those vast chambers of solemn night had +never before heard human laughter, and they roared and bellowed, and +yelled and shrieked, and grumbled, as though furiously calling upon +one another to rush together and tear asunder or crush flat the +impious intruders who dared to profane with such sounds the sanctuary +of their repose.

+ +

"I'll go," whispered Phelan--"I'll go. But--wait!"

+ +

A torch was now lit, and by the aid of its fitful flame the four men +scrambled into the yawl. The two rowers took their places standing and +facing the bow. O'Brien held the flaring torch on high, and the +boatmen gave way.

+ +

As they glided gently along, the irregular walls of the aisle came +nearer to them out of the darkness with a nearness that was sinister +and hateful. It was as though they crept close with the full intention +of crushing the craft and grinding the men to death between their +ponderous fangs and molars. They seemed avengers of the echoes +outraged by the laughter.

+ +

The luminous shaft still shone; but as they came nearer, the light +grew whiter and less like flame. The red glare of the torch seemed to +overcome it.

+ +

The men watched it with starting eyes.

+ +

The walls of the cave came closer out of the darkness, and the roof +lowered.

+ +

By this time Phelan had lost all his fears, and was as curious as the +others to know what the light was.

+ +

All at once he cried out--"Ease!"

+ +

Both men stopped rowing. The sound of the oars ceased, and the noise +of the ripple from the oars. All listened intently. A hissing sound +could be distinctly heard--a loud hissing sound which they had not +noticed before, because, no doubt, of the gradualness of their +approach and the noises made by the rowers.

+ +

"It's water--falling water. But, in the name of all the saints, where +is it falling from, and how can we see it in the darkness? Give way, +Tim."

+ +

The cave grew narrower still, and now there was barely room for the +shortened oars. The sides of it came closer, the roof lowered until it +was no more than an arm's length above the heads of the standing men. +The bright patch grew higher and broader. The torch still burned. A +dull whiteness shone on the rocks.

+ +

The luminous space now looked like a faintly-lighted sheet of glass. +The hissing sound of the water had gathered intensity.

+ +

"I don't know what's beyond, but I'll risk going through if you are +willing," cried Phelan, who was now in a state of almost frenzy from +suppressed excitement.

+ +

"Go on--go on!" shouted O'Brien, who found it difficult to keep from +jumping overboard.

+ +

"Go on!" repeated Alfred, who, too, was now standing up.

+ +

"Give way with a will!" shouted Phelan; and in a minute the boat shot +through a thick sheet of foam and falling water, and glided into a +placid pool.

+ +

For a moment the men were blinded by the foam and water, and could see +nothing.

+ +

They rubbed their eyes, looked up obliquely, and were blinded once +again.

+ +

The mid-day sun flamed above their heads at the end of a stupendous +tube.

+ +

An indescribable cry arose. Then all was still.

+ +

A crow flew between them and the sun. All bent their heads and +crouched low as though instant death was rushing down upon them. The +crow went by harmlessly.

+ +

"Do you know where we are?" asked Phelan, in the voice of an awestruck +child.

+ +

"No."

+ +

"At the bottom of the shaft of the old mine. It slants to the +southward, and that's the sun!"

+ +

They looked around: some wreckage floated on one side of the boat.

+ +

"The planks that covered the mouth of the shaft. They must have fallen +in."

+ +

Something that was not a plank floated on the other side of the boat.

+ +

It was the body of Fahey!

+
+
+
+
+

CHAPTER XLVI.

+ +

AN EVENING WALK.

+
+ +

"Yes, Madge, 'twas an awful time. I never felt anything like it in my +life; and as for Alfred, he was stunned with terror. You see, that old +mine shaft had followed the soft part of the cliff (there's not much +use in looking for copper in solid sandstone), and so was like a huge +telescope, pointed south at some angle or other--the angle, I think, +at which you are now holding your chin."

+ +

"Jerry, don't talk nonsense."

+ +

"You'd be very sorry indeed if I didn't. Well, we hauled the dreadful +thing we had found into the boat, and then began to think of getting +back; but Phelan, the boatman, swore he would not go through that +awful Red Cave with it on board.

+ +

"We looked round us to see the best thing we could do. We found we +were in what I may call an under-ground pool, from which there were +three ways out--one leading into the cliff, one leading in the +direction of the sea, and the one by which we had entered. Am I tiring +you with my long-winded description?"

+ +

"No, Jerry--go on; I came out to hear all," said Madge, pressing the +arm on which her own rested.

+ +

"We first tried the way towards the sea, and found, to Phelan's +amazement and consternation, that it led right under, or, rather, +through the Puffing Hole. No power on earth could induce Phelan to go +that way. When we made this discovery, I now plainly saw the meaning +of those mysterious measurements and instructions left by the +unfortunate Fahey, and the means by which he had effected his +extraordinary disappearance years ago. He had jumped down and swum +inward to where we had found his dead body. In his 'Memorandum,' 'Rise +15.6 lowest' meant what I had expected--the rise of the lowest tide. +'At lowest minute of lowest forward with all might undaunted,' meant +that one entering at the Whale's Mouth at the lowest minute of the +lowest tide was to push forward with all vigour.... But, Madge +darling, this must bore you to death?"

+ +

"No, Jerry, I love to hear it. Just fancy having the hero of such an +adventure telling it quietly to me on the Dulwich Road!"

+ +

"Twenty years hence how sick you'll be of these same adventures! You +will then have heard them told at least a thousand times to every +fresh acquaintance I make--man, woman, or child. But you'll be +very tired of me also, sweetheart, and you shall go to sleep in an +easy-chair while I prate on."

+ +

"Don't say such horrid things, or I shall cry. Please go on."

+ +

"Ah, well, you may bully me now, but you won't then. Where did I leave +off, darling?" He pressed her arm and she pressed his.

+ +

"At the man going up under the Puffing Hole. The paper he left with +your solicitor."

+ +

"Our solicitor--say our solicitor."

+ +

"Our solicitor. There! But how tiresome you are!"

+ +

"Oh, ay! I have the whole thing off by heart. The 'Memorandum' goes +on, 'The foregoing refers to s-c-u-l-l-s with only one s-k-u-l-l any +lowest, or any last quarter, but great forward pluck required for +this. In both cases (of course!) left.' You see, here he underlines +the words 'sculls' and 'skull,' which shows something unusual was +meant. Remembering everything, 'sculls' evidently meant sculls, as +very few people have more than one skull, and 'skull' meant what it +seems to mean--your head. By-the-way, I beg your pardon. It's only men +have skulls, not angels.'

+ +

"Jerry, I'm going home."

+ +

"Well, I won't, I won't! Put your arm back. Let us, in fact, have an +armed peace."

+ +

"This kind of thing, Jerry, is very bitter, and I feel as if--as +if--as if----"

+ +

"As if what?"

+ +

"As if I can't help liking you--sometimes when you're nice."

+ +

"I'll be good and nice. Well, what he meant was that when you wanted +to get at his hiding-place by the sea, in a boat pulling sculls, you +came and did certain things; and that when you wanted to get there by +jumping down the Puffing Hole, you did other things.

+ +

"When we came back to the foot of the shaft the sun had gone off it, +and it was comparatively dark. We tried the passage leading inward, +and here we found Fahey's hiding-place. It was a small low cave, with +a rocky ledge about as wide as the footway we are walking on.... +Madge, are those new boots? They look new. I wonder did I ever tell +you I think you have awfully pretty feet."

+ +

"I give you up. You are incorrigible."

+ +

"As I was saying, we found a ledge of rock about as broad as your +foot. This was Fahey's retreat, and here were all the materials used +by the forgers of bank-notes. How Fahey got them there unobserved is +the puzzle. He must have brought them piecemeal Here, beyond all +doubt, were printed the notes forged upon the bank of Bordelon and +Company, of Paris, by means of which Mr. Davenport stole a colossal +fortune.

+ +

"Here we found an explanation of how Fahey's suit of clothes lasted +ten or twelve years. We found two suits precisely similar. He kept one +to wear, no doubt, while the other was drying. There was a place which +had evidently been used as a fireplace, and although there was water +so close to this ledge, it was above the highest reach of the highest +tide, and dry as tinder. The dryness of the place and the salt of the +sea-water had preserved these clothes from decay, while most of the +metal things had crumbled into dust.

+ +

"He must have discovered this place in his boat, and after that found +out the shaft of the mine communicated with the whole cavernous +system, which is so vast as to stagger the mind. Thus he had two means +of gaining his retreat; and when he said he had lost his boat, she was +safely moored in the cave in case of emergency--for we found the +painter-chain hanging from a bolt."

+ +

"But what of that light you saw that turned out to be water? And did +the miners work in the sea?"

+ +

"Attentive and intelligent darling, I thank thee. The theory is that +Fahey, in falling or sliding down the shaft, struck the western wall +of the pool in which we found him, and brought down a huge mass of +clay which was ripe for falling, or that it had fallen recently, or +that our gunshot had brought it down. The curtain of water was formed +by a spring of fresh water. There are always dozens of such springs in +cliffs. As to the foot of the shaft, the explanation is that at the +time the miners were at work the sea had not eaten so far inward. In +fact, that whole district is and has been gradually so enormously +undermined, that soon a mighty subsidence must take place."

+ +

"But you say that the hole down to the mine slanted. How did he get up +and down? It would have been barely possible, but dangerous, to crawl +up."

+ +

"He had a rope by which to hold on, and while holding on thus, he +could walk upright--that is, hand over hand. Before the fall of the +planks that covered the top of the shaft, Fahey had crept out by a +small opening looking seaward, and concealed from view, if any one +ever should be so foolhardy as to go there, by a thick growth of +furze."

+ +

"Well, what did you do afterwards?"

+ +

"When?"

+ +

"You told me only as far as coming back from the Puffing Hole."

+ +

"True. Well, we laid what remained of the unfortunate man on the rock +which had often been his resting-place before, and then rowed back +through the wonderful Red Cave, and put the matter in the hands of the +police. At the inquest all about the forgery of Davenport and Fahey +and the swindle on the Paris bank came out, and Mrs. Davenport was +examined, She admitted Fahey had made love to her, as you saw by the +papers. Wasn't it strange that Alfred should be the first to see her +husband and her husband's partner in guilt dead, and not by natural +means, and that at both inquests she spoke of a new lover, and that +Alfred, the newest lover of all three, should have been at both +inquests?"

+ +

"It is astonishing and terrible. I wonder what will come of it?"

+ +

"Heaven knows. But there, let it go now, Madge. When you come to +Ireland, love, you shall see those wonderful caves."

+ +

"I'd rather die," she said, "than go near them."

+ +

"What!--if they were lit by the glorious effulgence of this splendid +specimen of the O'Briens?"

+ +

This dialogue took place one day after dinner in the June following +the visit to the cave. The villainous Fishery Commissioners had been +overcome, and Jerry and Madge were to be married in a week.

+ +

Alfred Paulton was still at the "Strand Hotel," in the village of +Kilcash.

+
+
+
+
+

CHAPTER XLVII.

+ +

CONCLUSION.

+
+ +

"Marion, will you not listen to me?--will you not listen to reason? +Your fortune, you say, is now all gone--must be restored to its lawful +owners, the Paris bankers, and that you have made the necessary +arrangements for doing so. You are bankrupt in fortune: why should you +be bankrupt also in love?"

+ +

"Understand me, Thomas Blake, I will speak on this subject no more to +you. I do not think you will have the bad taste to remain any longer +in this house when I ask you to go."

+ +

"I will do anything on earth for you, Marion--anything in reason you +ask me."

+ +

"Then go."

+ +

"But is that reasonable? Is it reasonable to ask me to leave you now +that you are as free as you were in the olden times?"

+ +

She looked at him wrathfully, scornfully.

+ +

"Have you got a second bidder for me in view? Did you not take my +heart when it was young, when you were young, and sell it for a sum of +money down? You know there is no one in this house but servants. Save +yourself the ignominy of my ringing the bell. Sir, will you go? I have +affairs to attend to. You have broken your promise by renewing this +subject."

+ +

"Why did you telegraph for me to London?"

+ +

"Because I thought you might be useful to me, and you have proved +useless."

+ +

"And if I had proved useful, would you have rewarded me?"

+ +

"Yes."

+ +

"Oh, Marion, Marion, you are playing with me! Do you mean to say you +would have allowed me to hope if I had proved of service in that +affair? I did my best. I swear to you I did my best, and if you will +only give me your hand now----"

+ +

"Thomas Blake, I would have rewarded you by saying that your debt to +me had been diminished by one useful act of yours. But my contempt for +you would have been just the same. Take your elderly protestations of +love to fresh ears. Mine are too old and too weary, and too well +acquainted with their value, to care much for them. Go now. When I +have need of you again I shall send for you."

+ +

"Marion, this is too bad. You are treating me as if I were a dog."

+ +

"Worse--much worse. We were intended for one another. Once I would +have died for you; now I cannot endure you except when I think you may +be of use to me. I shall send for you if I should happen to want you +again."

+ +

His face grew white, and he set his teeth. They were in the green +drawing-room of Kilcash House. The full June sun was flaming abroad on +the sea, and shining in through the windows.

+ +

"You outrage me. I am not accustomed to be----"

+ +

"Told the simple truth," she said, finishing the sentence for him. "I +threatened to ring."

+ +

She went to the bell-rope. He sprang between her and it menacingly.

+ +

"I believe you are capable of violence," she said, surveying him with +a taunting smile.

+ +

"I am capable of murder."

+ +

"Only for plunder," she said, still smiling.

+ +

He ground his teeth.

+ +

"You will drive me to it, Marion Butler."

+ +

At the mention of her maiden name, a swift flush of crimson darkened +her face. Her eyes flashed, her nostrils dilated, her head bent +forward, her mouth opened, the veins in her temple swelled. She +clenched her hands--her bosom heaved--she stood still.

+ +

The sudden change in her appearance arrested his anger. He believed +she was going to have a fit. Her maiden name had not been purposely +uttered by him. It loosed some current in the brain which had not +flowed for years.

+ +

Awhile she stood thus. Then all at once the colour fled from her face, +and left it pallid, cold, rigid. She pressed her hand once or twice +across her brow, and then, looking at him intently for a few moments, +said, in a quiet, weary voice:

+ +

"I am ill. Leave me; but come to me soon again. In an +hour--half-an-hour. I did not mean what I said. Pray leave me, and +come to me soon. I shall be here. I am confused."

+ +

Without speaking, and scarcely believing the words he heard, he stole +from the room.

+ +

She sat down on a couch and covered her face with her hands.

+ +

"Wait," she said softly to herself. "There is something I must +do--something I have forgotten. Oh, I know! He is an honourable +gentleman, and must not be disregarded."

+ +

She went over to a table, found writing materials, sat down, and +wrote:

+
+ +

"Dear Mr. Paulton,

+ +

"I got your note this morning. I told you the first time you did me +the honour of offering me marriage that there was no hope. I am sorry +to say I am of the same mind still. You will forget and forgive me in +time. I shall never forget your kindness to me in my distress.

+ +

"Yours sincerely,

+ +

"Marion Butler."

+
+ +

She read the note over and over again from top to bottom. Something in +the look of it did not please her, but she could not think of anything +better to say. She had received a note from him that morning, asking +her to grant him another interview. He had proposed to her a week ago. +She had told him plainly she would not marry him. He had begged that +he might be allowed to call again. She said it was quite useless. He +craved another interview, and she gave way, on the understanding no +hope was to be based on the permission. He had come again, and again +had been refused. And now he was asking for a third chance. She would +not give it to him. It would be worse than useless under the +circumstances. There was something wrong with this note, but it must +serve, as Tom Blake was waiting.

+ +

She put the letter in an envelope, addressed it to Alfred at the +"Strand Hotel," Kilcash, rang the bell, and sent a servant off with +it.

+ +

When it was gone she said:

+ +

"I must go now and meet Tom. He said he'd be---- Where's this he said +he'd be? Oh, I know! By the corner of the wood on the Bandon Road. +I'll put on the white muslin Tom likes. If Mr. Paulton should come +they must say I am out."

+ +

Alfred Paulton got the note, and although he could not understand the +signature--it was no doubt the result of a lapse of memory, in which +she went back for a moment to her girlish days--he knew his dismissal +was final.

+ +

That day he set off for London, and arrived in time to see Madge +married to his old friend, Jerry O'Brien, who was secretly delighted +at the failure of Alfred's suit.

+ +

While Jerry was on his honeymoon he got a letter from his old friend +and solicitor, the postscript of which gave him the latest news of +Mrs. Davenport: the doctors had pronounced her hopelessly insane.

+
+
+
+
+

THE END.

+
+
+
+
+

* * * * * * * * * *

+
CHARLES DICKENS AND EVANS, CRYSTAL PALACE PRESS.
+
+
+
+
+ + + + + + + +
+
+
+
+
+
+End of Project Gutenberg's Tempest-Driven (Vol. III of 3), by Richard Dowling
+
+*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK TEMPEST-DRIVEN (VOL. III OF 3) ***
+
+***** This file should be named 42752-h.htm or 42752-h.zip *****
+This and all associated files of various formats will be found in:
+        http://www.gutenberg.org/4/2/7/5/42752/
+
+Produced by Charles Bowen from page scans provided by the
+Web Archive (University of Illinois Urbana-Champaign)
+
+
+Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions
+will be renamed.
+
+Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no
+one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation
+(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without
+permission and without paying copyright royalties.  Special rules,
+set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to
+copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to
+protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark.  Project
+Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you
+charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission.  If you
+do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the
+rules is very easy.  You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose
+such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and
+research.  They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do
+practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks.  Redistribution is
+subject to the trademark license, especially commercial
+redistribution.
+
+
+
+*** START: FULL LICENSE ***
+
+THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE
+PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK
+
+To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free
+distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
+(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project
+Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project
+Gutenberg-tm License available with this file or online at
+  www.gutenberg.org/license.
+
+
+Section 1.  General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm
+electronic works
+
+1.A.  By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm
+electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
+and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
+(trademark/copyright) agreement.  If you do not agree to abide by all
+the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy
+all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession.
+If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the
+terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or
+entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8.
+
+1.B.  "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark.  It may only be
+used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
+agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement.  There are a few
+things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
+even without complying with the full terms of this agreement.  See
+paragraph 1.C below.  There are a lot of things you can do with Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement
+and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
+works.  See paragraph 1.E below.
+
+1.C.  The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation"
+or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic works.  Nearly all the individual works in the
+collection are in the public domain in the United States.  If an
+individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are
+located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from
+copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative
+works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg
+are removed.  Of course, we hope that you will support the Project
+Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by
+freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of
+this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with
+the work.  You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by
+keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project
+Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others.
+
+1.D.  The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
+what you can do with this work.  Copyright laws in most countries are in
+a constant state of change.  If you are outside the United States, check
+the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement
+before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or
+creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project
+Gutenberg-tm work.  The Foundation makes no representations concerning
+the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United
+States.
+
+1.E.  Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:
+
+1.E.1.  The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate
+access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently
+whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the
+phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project
+Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed,
+copied or distributed:
+
+This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with
+almost no restrictions whatsoever.  You may copy it, give it away or
+re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included
+with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org
+
+1.E.2.  If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived
+from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is
+posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied
+and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees
+or charges.  If you are redistributing or providing access to a work
+with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the
+work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1
+through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the
+Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or
+1.E.9.
+
+1.E.3.  If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted
+with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
+must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional
+terms imposed by the copyright holder.  Additional terms will be linked
+to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the
+permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work.
+
+1.E.4.  Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm
+License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
+work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm.
+
+1.E.5.  Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
+electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
+prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
+active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
+Gutenberg-tm License.
+
+1.E.6.  You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
+compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any
+word processing or hypertext form.  However, if you provide access to or
+distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than
+"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version
+posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org),
+you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a
+copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon
+request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other
+form.  Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm
+License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.
+
+1.E.7.  Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
+performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works
+unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
+
+1.E.8.  You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
+access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided
+that
+
+- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
+     the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method
+     you already use to calculate your applicable taxes.  The fee is
+     owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he
+     has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the
+     Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation.  Royalty payments
+     must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you
+     prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax
+     returns.  Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and
+     sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the
+     address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to
+     the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation."
+
+- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
+     you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
+     does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm
+     License.  You must require such a user to return or
+     destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium
+     and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of
+     Project Gutenberg-tm works.
+
+- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any
+     money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
+     electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days
+     of receipt of the work.
+
+- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
+     distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works.
+
+1.E.9.  If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm
+electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set
+forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from
+both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael
+Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark.  Contact the
+Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below.
+
+1.F.
+
+1.F.1.  Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
+effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
+public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm
+collection.  Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
+works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain
+"Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or
+corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual
+property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a
+computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by
+your equipment.
+
+1.F.2.  LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right
+of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
+Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
+Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
+liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
+fees.  YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
+LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
+PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3.  YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
+TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
+LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
+INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
+DAMAGE.
+
+1.F.3.  LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
+defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
+receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
+written explanation to the person you received the work from.  If you
+received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with
+your written explanation.  The person or entity that provided you with
+the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a
+refund.  If you received the work electronically, the person or entity
+providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to
+receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund.  If the second copy
+is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further
+opportunities to fix the problem.
+
+1.F.4.  Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
+in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO OTHER
+WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO
+WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.
+
+1.F.5.  Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
+warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages.
+If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the
+law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be
+interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by
+the applicable state law.  The invalidity or unenforceability of any
+provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions.
+
+1.F.6.  INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
+trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
+providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance
+with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production,
+promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works,
+harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees,
+that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do
+or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm
+work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any
+Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause.
+
+
+Section  2.  Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm
+
+Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of
+electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers
+including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers.  It exists
+because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from
+people in all walks of life.
+
+Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
+assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's
+goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will
+remain freely available for generations to come.  In 2001, the Project
+Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
+and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations.
+To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
+and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4
+and the Foundation information page at www.gutenberg.org
+
+
+Section 3.  Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive
+Foundation
+
+The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit
+501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
+state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
+Revenue Service.  The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification
+number is 64-6221541.  Contributions to the Project Gutenberg
+Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent
+permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws.
+
+The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S.
+Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered
+throughout numerous locations.  Its business office is located at 809
+North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887.  Email
+contact links and up to date contact information can be found at the
+Foundation's web site and official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact
+
+For additional contact information:
+     Dr. Gregory B. Newby
+     Chief Executive and Director
+     gbnewby@pglaf.org
+
+Section 4.  Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg
+Literary Archive Foundation
+
+Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide
+spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of
+increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
+freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest
+array of equipment including outdated equipment.  Many small donations
+($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
+status with the IRS.
+
+The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
+charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
+States.  Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
+considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
+with these requirements.  We do not solicit donations in locations
+where we have not received written confirmation of compliance.  To
+SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any
+particular state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate
+
+While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
+have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
+against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
+approach us with offers to donate.
+
+International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
+any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
+outside the United States.  U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.
+
+Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation
+methods and addresses.  Donations are accepted in a number of other
+ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations.
+To donate, please visit:  www.gutenberg.org/donate
+
+
+Section 5.  General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
+works.
+
+Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm
+concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared
+with anyone.  For forty years, he produced and distributed Project
+Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support.
+
+Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed
+editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S.
+unless a copyright notice is included.  Thus, we do not necessarily
+keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition.
+
+Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility:
+
+     www.gutenberg.org
+
+This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm,
+including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
+Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
+subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.
+
+
+
+ + + diff --git a/42752.txt b/42752.txt new file mode 100644 index 0000000..b62baa1 --- /dev/null +++ b/42752.txt @@ -0,0 +1,4668 @@ +Project Gutenberg's Tempest-Driven (Vol. III of 3), by Richard Dowling + +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with +almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or +re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included +with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org + + +Title: Tempest-Driven (Vol. III of 3) + A Romance + +Author: Richard Dowling + +Release Date: May 20, 2013 [EBook #42752] + +Language: English + +Character set encoding: ASCII + +*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK TEMPEST-DRIVEN (VOL. III OF 3) *** + + + + +Produced by Charles Bowen from page scans provided by the +Web Archive (University of Illinois Urbana-Champaign) + + + + + + + + + + + +Transcriber's Note: + + 1. Page scan source: + http://archive.org/details/tempestdrivenrom02dowl + (University of Illinois Urbana-Champaign) + + + + + + + TEMPEST-DRIVEN. + + + + + + + TEMPEST-DRIVEN + + A Romance. + + + + + BY + + RICHARD DOWLING, + + AUTHOR OF "THE MYSTERY OF KILLARD," "THE WEIRD SISTERS," + "THE SPORT OF FATE," "UNDER ST. PAUL'S," "THE DUKE'S SWEETHEART," + "SWEET INISFAIL," "THE HIDDEN FLAME," ETC. + + + + + _IN THREE VOLUMES_. + + VOL. III. + + + + + + LONDON: + TINSLEY BROTHERS, 8 CATHERINE ST., STRAND. + 1886. + + [_All rights reserved_.] + + + + + + + CHARLES DICKENS AND EVANS, + CRYSTAL PLACE PRESS. + + + + + + + CONTENTS. + + + CHAPTER XXXII. + +SALMON AND COWS. + + + CHAPTER XXXIII. + +A FORTUNE LOST. + + + CHAPTER XXXIV. + +A TELEGRAM FROM THE MAIL. + + + CHAPTER XXXV. + +THE TRAVELLERS. + + + CHAPTER XXXVI. + +SOLICITOR AND CLIENT. + + + CHAPTER XXXVII. + +THE WIDOW'S THEORY OF THE CASE. + + + CHAPTER XXXVIII. + +"WHERE'ER I CAME I BROUGHT CALAMITY." + + + CHAPTER XXXIX. + +A COMPACT. + + + CHAPTER XL. + +AN EXPEDITION PROPOSED. + + + CHAPTER XLI. + +AT THE WHALE'S MOUTH. + + + CHAPTER XLII. + +THE RED CAVE. + + + CHAPTER XLIII. + +A RETROSPECT. + + + CHAPTER XLIV. + +A LAST APPEAL. + + + CHAPTER XLV. + +BEYOND THE VEIL. + + + CHAPTER XLVI. + +AN EVENING WALK. + + + CHAPTER XLVII. + +CONCLUSION. + + + + + + + TEMPEST-TOSSED + + + + + CHAPTER XXXII. + + SALMON AND COWS. + + +Luncheon that day at Carlingford House was a quiet, subdued meal. +Edith Paulton, who was very small and vivacious, better-looking than +Madge, and distinguished by shrewd discontent rather than the +amiability which radiated from her elder sister, was the only one at +the table that made an effort at being sprightly. Although she was not +unsympathetic, she had a much more keen appreciation of her own +annoyances and troubles than those of others. She took great liberties +with her good-natured father and mother, and treated her brother as if +he were a useless compound of slave, fool, and magnanimous mastiff. +She was by no means wanting in affection, but she hated displays of +sentiment, and felt desperately inclined to laugh on grave occasions. + +That day, when the two girls left the back room, they went straight to +Madge's, where they talked over the arrival of Jerry O'Brien, for whom +Edith strongly suspected Madge had a warmer feeling than friendship, +and who, she felt morally certain, greatly to her secret delight, was +over head and ears in love with Madge. The only human being in whom +she had infinite faith was Madge. She did not consider any hero or +conqueror of history good enough for her sister. To her mind, there +was only one flaw in Madge: Madge would not worship Madge. Madge +thought every one else in the world of consequence but herself. Edith +thought Madge the only absolutely perfect person living, or that ever +had lived--leaving out, of course, the important defect just +mentioned. The younger girl had, in human affairs, a certain hardness +and common-sense plainness which shocked the more sensitive sister. +For instance, she could not see anything at all pathetic in Mrs. +Davenport's situation. + +Before the bell rang for luncheon, she said to her sister: + +"I can't for the life of me see what is so terribly melancholy in Mrs. +Davenport's case. I think she got out of it rather well. She didn't +care anything for that dreadful old man who poisoned himself out of +some horrid kind of spite. She hasn't been put in prison, and he left +her a whole lot of money. So that as she isn't exactly an old maid, or +a grandmother, she can marry any other horrid old man she likes. Oh, +yes; I know she's very beautiful, and what you call young, Madge. +She's not fifty yet, I suppose. Every woman _is_ young now until she's +forty or fifty; and as to men, they don't seem to grow old now at any +age. As long as a man doesn't use crutches, they say he is in the full +vigour of manhood--that he's not marriageable until he's gray, and +bald, and deaf of one ear, or can't read even with glasses. I suppose +father will make her stop for dinner. I thought I'd laugh outright +when I saw him go to her and call her 'child.' Child! Fancy calling a +widow _child!_ If ever he calls me child again, I'll tell him, as far +as I know, I have not buried any husband yet. But, Madge, if she +_does_ stop for dinner, I'm not going to sit there and learn the very +latest thing in the manners of widows. I'll go out for a walk after +luncheon. Do you know, I think Jerry O'Brien is half in love with this +beautiful widow! I'll ask him to come with me, I will; and you, +good-natured fool, may sit within and catch the airs and graces of +early widowhood, though I don't think they'll ever be of any use to +you. You're certain to die an old maid. Alfred can't keep his eyes off +her. It's a pity we haven't that nice Mr. Blake here--her old +sweetheart. There, Madge, I don't mean a word I say, especially about +Jerry O'Brien. I know he's madly in love with me. I'm going to give +him a chance of proposing this evening. We'll walk as far as the +Palace, and if you get separated from us, and see me holding my +umbrella out from my side on two fingers--this way--just don't come +near us, and you shall be my bridesmaid, and Jerry shall give you a +present of a bracelet representing a brazen widow sitting on a silver +salmon. There's the bell! Madge, love, I'm not a beast, only a brute. +There!--I won't be rude again, and I'll try and rather like Mrs. +Davenport. She'll be a neighbour of mine, you know, when I'm married +to Jerry. I think I'll call him _Jer_ then." + +After luncheon, Mrs. Paulton suggested that Mrs. Davenport should lie +down, as she must be quite worn out. But the latter would not consent +to this. She said she felt quite refreshed, and in no need of rest, as +she had slept well the previous night--although some memory of the +Channel passage was in her brain, and the sound of the railway journey +in her ears. + +The evening was fine. Neither Mrs. Davenport nor Alfred cared for a +walk when it was suggested by Edith, but Jerry said he would like it +of all things; so he and the two sisters set off down the fine, broad, +prosperous-looking Dulwich Road, in the direction of the Crystal +Palace. + +It is proverbially a small world, and the three pedestrians had not +gone many hundred yards when whom should they see but Nellie Cahill, +one of the firm friends and confidantes of the Paulton girls. Before +the three came up with Miss Cahill, Edith gave a brief and graphic +sketch of her to Jerry, who had not had the pleasure of meeting her +before. She was good-looking, good-humoured, jolly, a dear old thing, +mad as a March hare, true as steel, and last, though not least, +interesting to him--a fellow country-woman of his, as her name +betokened. + +He must be introduced to her. He must like her awfully. He must love +her, if it came to that, unless, indeed, that slow coach Alfred had +been before him--in which case he, Jerry, was to be exceedingly +obliging and deferential; for any one would rather have a nice girl +like Nellie for a sister-in-law than a thousand widows. + +Jerry was duly introduced, and said civil things and silly things, and +the four walked on all abreast, until Edith suddenly remembered that +she had to tell Nellie all about the reappearance of Mrs. Davenport, +and a lot of other matters, in which two sober, steady-going, +middle-aged people like Madge and Jerry could, by no stress of +imagination, be supposed to take a sensible and hilarious interest. So +the younger division of the party, comprised of Nellie Cahill and +Edith Paulton, fell to the rear, and the other division kept the +front. And thus, in spite of all Edith's designs on Jerry both for +herself and Nellie, these two enterprising and eminently desirable and +lovable young ladies lost all chance of his offering marriage to +either that afternoon. + +A long story of the detestable villainy of the Fishery Commissioners +had to be first and foremost related to Madge. Considering that she +did not know what a weir was, and had never seen a salmon except on +the table or the marble slab of a fish-shop, and that according to her +notion the appearance of a Commissioner was something between a +beefeater of the Tower of London and a Brighton boatman, she listened +with great patience, and made remarks which caused Jerry to laugh +sometimes, and plunge into profound technicalities at others. But it +became quite plain that Jerry himself did not take any consuming +interest in his own wrongs and the refined ruffianism of the +Commissioners; for at a most bewildering description of the channel, +and the draught of water, and the set of tides, and the idiosyncrasies +of coal barges, he looked over his shoulder and, finding Edith and her +friend a good way behind, stopped suddenly in his discourse and said: + +"Madge, I've been reeling off a lot of rubbish to you just to drop the +others a good bit astern. I now want to say something very serious to +you. Are you listening?" + +"Yes; but look at that cow! Did you ever see a more contented-looking +creature in all your life?" + +She kept her face turned towards the hedge. + +"Confound the cow!" he cried. "Do you think I am going to give up +talking of Bawn salmon and barges, and talk about Dulwich cows? Are +you listening?" + +"I am. But did you--now--did you ever see such a lovely cow?" + +"Look here, Madge: If this is reprisal for my harangue about my +miserable salmon weirs, I'll not say another word about them. Are you +going to be friends with me?" + +"Yes--of course." + +Still the cow occupied her eyes, to judge by the way her head was +turned. + +"I came out expressly to have a most serious talk with you on a most +important matter----" + +"I am sure I was very sorry to hear about your salmon nets----" + +"Nets! Nets! Good heavens, Madge!--I never said a word about nets the +whole time. I'm not a cot-man. Look here: you know it's only a few of +the greatest minds that can attend to two things at the one time. You +can't give your soul to fish and yet devote yourself to cows at the +one moment, except you are a person like Julius Caesar. He could +dictate and write completely different things at the one time." + +"Could he? He must have been very clever." + +"Will you give up the cow? I want to talk of another beast." + +"Trout?" + +"No, not trout. Trout isn't a beast. If you're clever and smart, and +that kind of thing, I won't talk about my beast." + +"What is your beast?" + +"A fool." + +"Oh!" + +"Are you not curious to know who the fool is?" + +"There are so many, one cannot be interested in all." + +"No; but you are interested in this one." + +Silence. + +"I say you are interested in Alfred." + +"Alfred!" She looked quickly round for the first time since the cow +had attracted her attention. Her colour was vivid, and her breath came +short. "Alfred a fool!" + +"Yes; he's hit--badly hit." + +"You don't think him ill?"--in alarm. The colour faded quickly. + +"I think him very bad." + +"His brain again. Oh, do tell me!"--pleadingly. + +"No. He told me all in the front room to-day. It's his heart this +time." + +"His heart?" + +"Yes. Love." + +"Love! In love with whom?" + +"I forget." + +"You forget whom he is in love with?" + +"Yes. Another matter has put it out of my head. Madge, I'm a fool too. +You needn't turn away. There are no more cows, Madge. Give up the +salmon and cows, Madge, and have me instead! Will you, Madge? Give me +your hand.... Thank you, love. Madge!" + +"Yes." + +"The other two have turned back. There is no one else in the road. May +I kiss you?" + +She looked over her shoulder on the side away from him. Then she +looked at him.... + +"Thank you, darling. Let us turn back. I have touched the limits of my +happiest road. Madge!" + +"Yes." + +"Yes, Jerry. Say 'Yes, Jerry.'" + +"Yes, Jerry." + +"That's better. I won't kiss you again until we get into the house. Do +you think you can last out till then?" + +"I--I think so, Jerry." + +"That's right. Cultivate self-denial and obedience. You don't think it +is respectable for a man to kiss his sweetheart on a public road?" + +"No." + +"That's right. Cultivate self-denial and obedience, but chiefly +obedience. Don't you think it is the duty of woman to cultivate +obedience chiefly?" + +"I do." + +"And if I asked it, you would, out of obedience to me, trample +self-denial under foot?" + +"Certainly, Jerry, if you wished it." + +"I do. Oh, my Madge--my darling--my gentle love! Once more." + +"But Edith has turned round and sees us.... And my hat--you have +knocked off my hat.... Thanks. Now pick up my hair-pin. It fell with +the hat. What will Edith think?" + +"I'll tell her. I'll tell Edith quite plainly it was your +self-restraint gave way, not mine." + + + + + CHAPTER XXXIII. + + A FORTUNE LOST. + + +That day settled many things. Alfred had told O'Brien that no matter +how unwise or rash it might seem, he had made up his mind to try his +fate with Mrs. Davenport--not, of course, at that time, perhaps not +very soon, but ultimately, and as soon as possible. + +Until that day--until he had seen her moved by the sense of her own +loneliness, until he had seen the tears start into her eyes--he had +not said even to himself that he loved her. He told himself over and +over again that he would risk his prospects, his life, his honour for +her. How his prospects or life could be imperilled he did not know, +did not care. He had a modest fortune of his own, and her husband had +left her the bulk of his great wealth. He would have preferred her +poor rather than rich. But if she would marry him, he would not allow +the fact that she had money to stand in the way of his happiness. She +had for a while, owing to circumstances in which no blame attached to +her, found herself labouring under a hideous suspicion. From the +shadow of that suspicion she had emerged without blemish. She had been +cruelly ill-used by fate, but it had been shown she was blameless. +Where, then, could danger to his honour lie? Her beauty was +undeniable; her family unexceptionable. She had been sold to an old +man by a venal lover. In this lurked no disgrace to her. What could +his father or mother find in her to object to? Nothing--absolutely +nothing. That day his father and mother showed great pleasure in +seeing her again. His father had suggested--nay, arranged--that he +should accompany her on that long journey to Ireland. + +When Jerry O'Brien left Carlingford House that afternoon, he had no +intention of asking Madge to be his wife. All the way from Kilbarry to +London he had been assuring himself that nothing could be more +injudicious than to say anything to her on the subject at present. He +believed she was not indifferent to him. Little actions and words of +hers had given him cause to hope. He was sure she preferred him to any +other man in whose society he had ever seen her. She had smiled and +coloured at his approach, and once or twice, when he had ventured to +press her hand, he had suffered no reproach by word or look. All this +made it only the more necessary for him to be on guard and not allow +himself to be betrayed into a declaration until his affairs were +settled. But the opportunity came, and he could not resist the +temptation of telling her he loved her, and of hearing from her that +he was loved by her. It is true no word had been said between them of +an engagement even. The mere formality of speech was nothing. +Practically he had asked her to be his wife, and she had plainly given +him to understand she was willing to marry him. + +Madge got back to the house in a state of bewildered excitement. She +confided nothing to her sister, and Edith behaved very well, never +showing even a trace of curiosity or slyness. She persisted in talking +of the most everyday topic. She wondered whether Miss Grant, the +dressmaker, would keep her word?--whether this would be as bad a year +for roses as last? She was of opinion the cold weather would not +return. Nellie Cahill had told her the new play at the Ben Jonson was +a complete failure, in spite of all said to the contrary, and so on. +Madge replied in monosyllables or vacant laughs. When the girls got +home, each went to her own room, and they did not meet again until +dinner time. Madge decided she had no occasion to speak to her mother, +or any one else, about what occurred on the Dulwich Road. It would be +time enough to speak when Jerry said something more definite to her, +or when either her father or mother spoke to her. + +Jerry sought Alfred, whom he found alone in the library. He had been +carried beyond himself that afternoon, and did not feel in the +position to administer to his friend a lecture on prudence. Alfred was +of full age, and, in the way of money, independent of his father. Let +him do as he pleased and take his chance, as any other man must in +similar circumstances. He himself, for instance, would take advice in +his love affair from neither Fishery Commissioners nor John O'Hanlon. + +"How far did you go?" asked Alfred, who looked flushed, radiant. He +got up and began walking slowly about the room. + +"Oh, a little beyond the College. It isn't a very pleasant day out of +doors. We met an old flame of yours--Miss Cahill." + +"Miss Cahill an old flame of mine! Why, I never was more than civil to +the girl in all my life! Who invented that story for you?" + +"I don't think it was pure invention. Edith mentioned it to us." + +"'To us!' Good heavens, you don't mean to say she said anything of the +kind in Miss Cahill's presence?" + +"Well, no--not exactly in her presence, but when she was near us. How +did you get on since?" + +Jerry's object was to keep the conversation in his own hands, and +prevent Alfred asking questions. To-morrow, when they were both clear +of London, he might take his friend into his confidence, but not now. + +"Oh, dully enough," answered Alfred, with a look of disappointment. +"My father went out, my mother is busy about the house, and Mrs. +Davenport is in her room. She will, I hope, be able to come down to +dinner. You don't think, Jerry," he asked, anxiously, while he paused +before his friend, "that her health has suffered by all she has gone +through?" + +"No; but I am quite sure your peace of mind has," replied Jerry, with +a dry smile. + +With all his desire to be conciliatory, he could not wholly curb his +tongue. + +"I," laughed the other, "was never happier in all my life. Why, only +to think that she is under this roof now, and that we are going on a +long journey with her to-morrow, and that I am to be near her for a +whole month! It's too good to be true." + +"I hope not." + +"Well, Jerry, I hope not too; but it seems too good. I know you are +one of those men who never give way to their feelings until they know +exactly whither their feelings are taking them. It isn't every one who +has such complete self-command as you. I am willing to risk everything +in the world for a woman. Some men are too cautious to risk anything." + +"There's a good deal of truth and a good deal of rubbish in what you +say," rejoined Jerry, colouring slightly, and concealing his face from +his companion by going to the window and looking out at the evergreens +and leafless trees in the front garden. + +Alfred's last speech had not been exactly a chance shot. He more than +guessed Jerry cared a good deal for Madge; but the tone of the other +had exasperated him, and he made an effort to compel silence, if not +sympathy, from him. Jerry was not prepared to retort. He did not want +to deny or assert his own susceptibility to the unconscious arts of +any woman; and, above all, he did not wish Madge's name to be +introduced even casually. + +At last dinner came. It was an informal, a substantial, cosy meal. No +special preparations had been made for the guests. There was no +display, no stint, no profusion. Jerry sat beside Madge, and Alfred +between Edith and Mrs. Davenport. Jerry was the most taciturn--Madge +the most demure of the party. Mr. Paulton was chatty, cordial, and +particularly gracious to the widow. Mrs. Davenport was polite, +impassable, absent-minded. + +When they were waiting for the joint, Mr. Paulton turned to Jerry, and +said: + +"Are you depressed at the prospect of spending a while with an +invalid? To look at you both, one would think it was you, not Alfred, +who wants change of air." + +"And so it is," said Jerry, stealing a look at Madge. + +In order to divert attention from her, for she felt her face growing +hot, she said: + +"I believe the south of Ireland is very mild?" + +"Oh, very!" Jerry answered, with startling vivacity. "It's the mildest +climate in the world; but the people are not particularly mild: they +are full of fire and fight. I have no doubt Alfred will come back a +regular Milesian. You know those who live a while in Ireland always +become more Irish than the Irish." + +"Never mind," said Mrs. Paulton. "He may become as Irish as he likes +if he at the same time grows as well in health as we like." + +"I intend coming back quite a Goliath, mother. I shall eat and drink +everything I see," said Alfred gaily. + +"You would find some of the things in the neighbourhood of Kilcash +rather hard to chew. I think Mrs. Davenport will agree with me that it +would take Goliath a long time to make a comfortable meal of the Black +Rock, or to make a comfortable meal on it?" + +At the name of the Rock, Mrs. Davenport looked up and shuddered +visibly, and said, as she rested slightly on the back of her chair: + +"The Black Rock is a hideous place." + +Then, turning to Alfred: "You must not go there." + +"I am altogether in the hands of this unprincipled wretch," answered +Alfred, smiling and nodding at Jerry. + +"Then," said Jerry, "if you are not very civil--if you show a +disposition to exhibit your Goliath-like prowess on me, I shall take +you to the Black Rock, and first frighten the life out of you, and +then throw you into the Puffing Hole, where, except you are the ghost +of your own grandfather, or something equally monstrous, you will be +promptly smashed into ten billions of invisible atoms." + +The rest of the dinner passed off quietly. When the dessert had been +put on the table, and the servants had withdrawn, Mr. Paulton said: + +"Mr. O'Brien, I have often heard you talk of this Black Rock and the +Puffing Hole, but I am afraid I never had the industry to ask you for +a description of either. Are they very wonderful?" + +"There is nothing wonderful about the Rock, except its extent and +peculiar shape and colour. But the Puffing Hole, although not unique, +is curious and terrible." + +"I am doubly interested in them now, since I have the pleasure of +numbering Mrs. Davenport among my friends. What are the Black Rock and +Puffing Hole like?" He smiled, and bent gallantly towards the widow. + +"I think," said Jerry, "Mrs. Davenport herself is the best person to +give you a description of either. Her house is near them, and she has +lived, I may say, next door to them for years, and knows more than I +do of the place. To make the matter even, if Mrs. Davenport will do +the description I will do the narrative part of the tale. That is a +fair division." + +Mrs. Davenport trembled slightly again, and was about to speak, when +Mr. Paulton said, in a tone of impetuous persuasion: + +"Your house near these strange freaks of nature, Mrs. Davenport! Of +course I did not know that, or I should not have dreamed of asking Mr. +O'Brien for an account of them." + +The old man's belief was that it would divert Mrs. Davenport's mind +from wholly gloomy subjects if she were only induced to speak of +matters of general interest. + +She shook her head sadly. + +"It is true my home was for many years at Kilcash House, which is near +the Black Rock. But----" + +She paused, and a peculiar smile took possession of her face. All eyes +were fixed on her in expectation. No one cared to speak. What could +that strange break mean? Surely, to describe a scene or phenomenon of +the coast with which she was most familiar could not be very +distressing? + +"But," she resumed, "it is my home no longer. It is true I am going +back there for a little time--a few weeks; but that is only to arrange +matters. I have now no home." + +The voice of the woman was almost free from emotion. It was slightly +tremulous towards the end; but if she had been reading aloud a passage +she but dimly understood, she could have displayed no less emotion. + +"No home!--no home!" said Mr. Paulton, so softly as to be only just +audible. "I was under the impression you had been left Kilcash House." + +"Yes, my husband left me Kilcash House and other things--other +valuable things--and a large sum of money. But----" + +Again she paused at the ominous "but." + +Again all were silent, and now even Mr. Paulton could not light on +words that seemed likely to help the widow over her hesitation. + +"But I cannot take anything." + +Once more the old man repeated her words: "Cannot take anything! Are +the conditions so extraordinary--so onerous?" + +He and O'Brien thought that the principal condition must be forfeiture +in case she married Blake. This would explain much of what was now +incomprehensible. + +"There are no conditions whatever in the will," she said in the same +unmoved way. + +"No conditions! And yet you have no home, although your late husband +has left you a fine house?" + +"Yes, and all that is necessary for the maintenance of that house; +notwithstanding which, I have no home, and am a beggar." + +"Mrs. Davenport," cried the old man, with genuine concern, "what you +say is very shocking. I hope it is not true." + +"I know this is not the time or place to talk of business. I know my +business can have little or no interest for you." + +"Excuse me, my dear Mrs. Davenport, there is nothing out of place +about such talk now, and you really must not say we take but slight +interest in your affairs. On the contrary, we are very much interested +in them. I think I may answer for every member of my family, and say +that beyond our own immediate circle of relatives there is no lady in +whom we take so deep an interest." + +The old man was solemn and emphatic. + +"I am sure," said Mrs. Paulton, looking round the table, "that my +husband has said nothing but the simple fact." + +She turned her eyes upon the widow. + +"Mrs. Davenport, I hope you will always allow me to be your friend. +Your troubles have, I know, been very great, and you are now no doubt +suffering so severely that you think the whole world is against you. +We, at all events, are not. Anything we can do for you we will; and, +believe me, Mrs. Davenport, doing anything for you will be a downright +pleasure." + +The widow bowed her head for a moment before speaking. It seemed as +though she could not trust her voice. After a brief pause she sat up, +and, resting the tips of the fingers of both hands on the table, said: + +"As I told you earlier to-day, I have been alone all my life, and the +notion of fellowship is terrible to me, coming now upon me when my +life is over." + +"Indeed you should not talk of your life being over. You are still +quite young. Many a woman does not begin her life until she is older +than you." + +"I am thirty-four, and that is not young for one to begin life." + +"But, may I ask," said Mr. Paulton, "how it is that the will becomes +inoperative? How is it that you cannot avail yourself of your +husband's bequests?" + +"My reasons for not taking my husband's money must, for the present--I +hope for ever--remain with myself. Mr. Blake has told me certain +things, and I have found out others myself. I am now without money--I +do not mean," she said, flushing slightly, "for the present moment, +for a month or two--but I am without any money on which I can rely for +my support. I shall have to begin life again--or, rather, begin it for +the first time. I shall have to work for my living, just as any other +widow who is left alone without provision. This is very plain +speaking, but the position is simple." + +"But, my dear Mrs. Davenport, you must not in this way give yourself +up to despair," said Mr. Paulton, as he rose and stood beside her. + +"Despair!" she cried, looking up at him with a quick glance of angry +surprise. "Despair! You do not think me so poor a coward as to +despair. How can one who never knew hope know despair? I am in no +trouble about the future. I shall take to a line of life in which +there is room and to spare for such as I." + +"Do not do anything hastily, I have a good deal of influence left." + +Mrs. Paulton, who saw that Mrs. Davenport was excited, over-wrought, +rose and moved towards the door. The others stood up, excepting Mrs. +Davenport, who, as she was excited and looking up into Mr. Paulton's +face, did not hear the stir or see the move. + +"I am most sincerely obliged to you, Mr. Paulton, but I greatly fear +that, much as I know you would wish it, you could not aid me in my +business scheme." + +"May I ask what the business is?" + +"The stage." + +"The stage, Mrs. Davenport! You astound me." + +"I have lived alone and secluded all my life. For the future I shall, +if I can, live among thousands of people, whom I will _compel_ to +sympathise with my mimic trials, since I never had any one to +sympathise with my real ones. I shall flee from an obscurity greater +than a cloister's to the blaze and full publicity of the footlights. +You think me mad?" + +"No; ill-advised. Who suggested you should do this?" + +She glanced around, and saw that the ladies were waiting for her. + +"I beg your pardon," she said to them, as she rose and walked towards +the door, which Alfred held open. + +She turned back as she went out, and answered Mr. Paulton's question +with the two words: + +"Mr. Blake." + +Alfred closed the door. The three men looked in amazement at one +another. + +"There's something devilish in her or Blake," said the old man. + +"Or both," said Jerry O'Brien. + +By a tremendous effort, Alfred Paulton sat down and kept still. He did +not say anything aloud, but to himself he moaned: + +"If I lose her, my reason will go again--this time for ever!" + + + + + CHAPTER XXXIV. + + A TELEGRAM FROM THE MAIL. + + +When the men found themselves alone and somewhat calmed down after the +excitement caused by Mrs. Davenport's astonishing announcement, Mr. +Paulton and Jerry discussed the proposed step with great minuteness +and intelligence, while Alfred sat mute and listless. He pleaded the +necessity of his going to bed early on account of to-morrow's journey. +In the course of the discussion between the two elder men, Jerry held +that if she did take to the stage, she would make one of the most +startling successes of the time. + +"She has beauty enough," he said, "to make men fools, and fire enough +to make them lunatics. What a Lady Macbeth she would be!" + +Mr. Paulton was anything but a fogey. He did not forget that he had +been once young, nor did he forget that, when young, a pretty face and +a fine figure had seemed extremely bewitching things. He was liberal +in all his views, except in the matter of betting. To that vice he +would give no quarter whatever. He never once sought to restrain his +son's reading, and Alfred had a latchkey almost as soon as he was tall +enough to reach the keyhole. Although he did not smoke himself, he saw +no objection to others, his son included, smoking in suitable places, +and with moderation. He did not exclude shilling whist from his code, +although he never played. He rarely went out after dinner now, but +when he made his mind up to move, he did not think there was anything +unbecoming in his visiting a theatre--the _front_ of a theatre, mind +you, sir. He supposed and believed there were many excellent men +behind the scenes, and he did not feel himself called upon to say +that the majority of the ladies were not all that could be desired; +but--ah, well, he would be very sorry--it would, in fact, break his +heart if either of his daughters--Madge, for instance--went upon the +stage. + +With the latter part of this somewhat long-winded speech Jerry +heartily concurred. He felt furious and full of strength when he +fancied Madge behind the curtain, subjected to dictation and +uncongenial associations, not to speak of anything more disagreeable +still. There were nasty draughts and nasty smells, and nasty ropes and +nasty dust, and sometimes the carefully-attuned ear might catch a +nasty word. It was blasphemy to think of Madge in such an atmosphere, +amid such surroundings. And then fancy any "young man" of fifty-six +putting his arm round Madge, and administering even a stage kiss to +his darling! The thing was preposterous, and not to be entertained by +any sane mind. + +Coffee was sent into the dining-room, and the whole household retired +early. + +Alfred's reflections that night were the reverse of pleasant. He had +that day seen the woman he loved. She had come before his eyes as +unsought as the flowery pageant of summer. She had filled his heart +with tropical heat, had set fancy dancing in his head, and restored +strength and vigour to his invalid body. He had, before the moment his +eyes rested on her that day, been satisfied with the hope of seeing +her in weeks, months. She had come voluntarily, no doubt, without +special thought of him, to their home; she had once more accepted +their hospitality, and he and O'Brien were to accompany her to +Ireland. They would not travel together, but he should know she was +near--know she was in the same train, in the same steamboat; they +should meet frequently on the journey, and, crowning thought of all, +they had one common destination! + +He had that day spent some delicious minutes in her company. While she +was by he had forgotten his late illness, his present weakness. The +immediate moment had been filled with incommunicable joy, and the +future with splendid happiness. + +What had befallen all this dream of enchantment? Ruin--ruin complete +and irreparable! She was, owing to some secret and mysterious cause or +other, no longer rich. In her own estimation she was a pauper. That +was little. If that was all, it could be borne with a smile--nay, with +gratitude; for riches would act as a lure to other men, and he wanted +only herself and, if it might come in time, her love. + +She had determined to go upon the stage. That was bad--entirely bad; +but if this evil resolve stood alone, it might be combated. If she had +determined merely with herself to follow the profession of an actress, +she might be persuaded to abandon her design. But the unfortunate +course she had made up her mind to follow had been suggested by Blake, +by an old lover who years ago was dear to her, and now was absolute in +her counsels. This put an end to every hope that she could ever be +his. + +Oh, weary day, and wearier night! + +If he could, he would back out of going to Ireland; but that was now +impossible. Under the pressure of his great joy, he had told O'Brien +of his love for Mrs. Davenport, and all arrangements had, at his +request, been made for their setting off to-morrow. She must go +to-morrow. While there is life there is hope. He was hoping against +hope; but accidents did happen in many cases, and might happen in this +one. No man was bound to despair; in fact, despair was cowardly and +unmanly. It was the duty of every man to hope, and he would hope. He +would go to Ireland to-morrow; he would put his chance against +Blake's. If this disappointment were to kill him or drive him mad, he +might as well enjoy the pleasure of being near her until his health or +mind gave way finally. + +When he came to this decision he fell asleep. + +Next day broke chill and dismal, and none of the folk at Carlingford +House seemed lively except Edith. Mrs. Paulton was depressed because +her only son was going away from home and into a country of which she +had a vague and unfavourable notion. O'Brien was sulky at the thought +of being torn from the side of Madge, now that he might talk freely to +her of love and their prospects, and the brutal Commissioners. Mrs. +Davenport was depressed by a variety of circumstances and +considerations, and Alfred had much to make him anything but cheerful. +Mr. Paulton's seriousness--that was the strongest word which could +fairly be applied to his humour--was due to the dulness of the +weather, and a depreciation in the value of some shares held by him. + +During the day each of the travellers was more or less busy with +preparations. Mrs. Davenport had to go to town early in order to +transact business she had neglected the day before. Alfred stayed +mostly in his room, and O'Brien, far from sweet-tempered, managed, +through the unsought contrivance of Edith, to be a whole hour alone +with Madge. + +"You know," he said to her, when preliminaries had been disposed of, +"it's a beastly nuisance to have to go away from you now. I'd much +rather stop, I assure you." + +"You are very kind." + +"Don't be satirical, Madge. No woman ever yet showed to advantage when +satirical. I say it's a great shame to have to go away, particularly +when it's only to save appearances; for now that Blake has once more +come on the scene, all is up with poor Alfred. Upon my word, Madge, I +pity him." + +"Do you like her, Jerry?" + +"No. I like you. I like you very much. You're not a humbug." + +"Is she?" + +"No. But she's too awfully serious. I cannot help thinking she ought +to do everything to the slow music of kettledrums." + +"Why kettle-drums?" + +"I don't know. I suppose it's because the concerted kettle-drum +is the most bald and arid form of harmonious row. I'm afraid my +language is neither select nor expressive. But one can't help one's +feelings--particularly when one's feelings make one like you. I really +am sorry to have to leave you." + +"But you mustn't blame me for that." + +"Now you are quite unreasonable. You must know that a man without a +grievance is as insipid as a woman without vanity." + +"Jerry, I'm not a bit vain; I never was a bit vain. What could I be +vain about?" + +"Ungrateful girl! Have I not laid my hand and fortune, including the +bodies of the murdered Commissioners, at your feet?" + +"You are silly, Jerry." + +"How am I silly? In having laid my hand and fortune and the +bodies----" + +"No. In talking such nonsense." + +"And you are not vain of having made a conquest of me?" + +"Jerry, I'm very fond of you, and I don't like you to talk to me as if +you thought I was only a silly girl whom you were trying to amuse with +any silly things you could think of. I hope you don't believe I'm a +fool?" + +"No. You are right, Madge: it's a poor compliment for a man to talk +mere tattle to his sweetheart. I wonder, darling, if you would give me +a keepsake, now that I am going away?" + +"No. I have no faith in keepsakes. I would not take any keepsake from +you, because I shall need nothing to remind me of you when you are +away." + +"Darling, nor I of you. And if things go wrong with me?" + +"They can't go wrong with you." + +"I mean if I come off worse in these business affairs." + +"That will not make any difference in you." + +"No. Nor in you, darling?" + +"No." + +He held her in his arms a while, and said no more. Thus they parted. + +It had been arranged that the two men should meet Mrs. Davenport at +Euston. They were on the platform when she arrived. To their surprise +she was not alone: Blake accompanied her. As soon as they came forward +he shook hands with her, raised his hat, and retired. + +O'Brien and Paulton were greatly taken aback by Blake's presence. They +busied themselves about her luggage, and then took seats in the same +compartment with her. They were the only passengers in the +compartment. + +As soon as the train was in motion she leaned forward to O'Brien, and +said in a clear, distinct voice, the edge of which was not dulled by +the rumble of the wheels: + +"You arrived the day before yesterday from Ireland?" + +"Yes," he answered, bending forward and looking into her inscrutable +eyes. + +"You have been at Kilcash?" + +"Yes. I was there for about a month." + +"Did you hear a ghost story there?" + +He started and looked seriously at her. + +"Yes, I did. May I ask if you have heard anything about it?" + +"Yes. When I got back to Jermyn Street where I stayed, I found a +letter there telling me that a ghost, the ghost of a man named Michael +Fahey, had been seen in the neighbourhood of Kilcash." + +"At the Black Rock. I was going to tell the story yesterday at dinner, +but it slipped by." + +"Do you know anything of this--apparition?" + +"I saw it myself, and two others saw it." + +"Where do we stop first?" + +"At Rugby." + +She took a note-book from her pocket, and wrote something in it. When +the writing was finished, she tore out the leaf on which it was, and +handed the leaf to O'Brien, saying: + +"Will you be kind enough to telegraph this from Rugby for me?" + +"It will have to be written on a form," he said, hesitatingly. + +"Will you oblige by writing it on a form for me? There is no reason +why you shouldn't read it." + +When he got out at Rugby he read the message. It was addressed to +Blake, and ran: + +"_Mr. O'Brien saw what I told you. Follow me to Ireland at once_." + + + + + CHAPTER XXXV. + + THE TRAVELLERS. + + +It was impossible for O'Brien to tell Alfred the nature of the +telegram he had just despatched to Blake. It would not be seemly to +whisper or to write, and to leave the compartment with the proclaimed +intention of seeking a smoking carriage would be a transparent device. +There was nothing for it but to sit still and keep silent. + +The three travellers settled themselves in their corners, and +pretended to go to sleep. Each had thoughts of an absorbing nature, +but none had anything exceptionally happy with which to beguile the +dreary midnight journey. It was impossible to see if Mrs. Davenport +slept or not. She had, upon settling herself after leaving Rugby, +pulled down her thick veil over her face, and remained quite +motionless. Young Paulton was not yet as strong as he imagined, and +the monotonous sound and motion soon fatigued him, and he fell asleep. + +Although O'Brien kept his eyes resolutely shut he never felt more +wakeful in his life. + +What on earth could this woman want with this man of most blemished +reputation and desperate fortune? She had seen him lately, and he had +told her something of the mysterious appearance near the Puffing Hole; +but it was not until after they had started from Euston that she had +made up her mind to summon him to Ireland. What could she want him +for? She was, according to her own statement, now no longer rich. She +was no longer young. The best years of her beauty had passed away. No +doubt she was still an extremely beautiful woman, but the freshness +was gone. As far as he knew, Blake was the last man in the world to +marry such a woman. And yet there was some secret bond, some concealed +link between them. He was not unjust to her. He did not believe she +would inveigle any man into a marriage, and he could not understand +why this Blake was now even tolerable to her. + +However matters might go, it looked as if Alfred were certain to +suffer. It was quite plain he was madly in love with her, and that she +did not see, or was indifferent to his passion. She was not a +coquette. She showed no desire to claim indulgence because of her sex +or sorrows, and certainly exacted no privilege as a tribute to her +beauty. To him she seemed hard, mechanical, cold. She had, it is true, +broken down the day before, but that was under extreme pressure. +Usually she was as unsympathetic, self-contained as bronze. + +Jerry was not a fool or a bigot, and he allowed to himself, with +perfect candour, that although he looked on Alfred's passion as +infatuation, he could understand it. He himself was no more in love +with her than with the black night through which they were speeding; +but if she, at that moment, raised her veil and stood before him and +bade him undertake something unpleasant--nay, dangerous--he would +essay it. Strength gives command to a man, beauty to a woman, love to +either. + +At Chester the three got coffee, and once more took up their corners +and affected to sleep or slept. + +When they reached the boat at Holyhead, Mrs. Davenport said good-night +and descended to the ladies' cabin. The two friends got on the bridge, +and as soon as the steamer had started O'Brien took Paulton to the +weather bulwark, and told him the substance of the telegram Mrs. +Davenport had sent to London. + +To O'Brien's astonishment, the younger man made nothing of the matter. +It was simply a business affair, he said: nothing of any moment. From +all they had heard, Blake knew more than they had supposed of the dead +man's affairs; and now that Mrs. Davenport had resolved not to take +the fortune her husband had left her, it was almost certain Blake +could be of assistance to her. + +After a little while it was agreed that the bridge was too cold for +Alfred, so both men went below and lay down. O'Brien fell asleep, and +did not awake until he was called close to Kingstown. + +It was a dreary, cold, bleak morning, with thin sunlight. There had +been rain in the night, and everything looked chill and depressing. +The passage had been smooth, and none of the three had suffered by it +beyond the spiritless depression arising from imperfect rest and +fatigue. + +When they alighted at Westland Row, Jerry suggested that they should +send on their luggage to the King's Bridge terminus, and seek +breakfast. + +"Not my luggage," said Mrs. Davenport; "I am not going to Kilcash +to-day. Kindly get me a cab. I will stay at the 'Tourists' Hotel.' I +have telegraphed, as you know, to Mr. Blake to come over, and will +send him word to meet me there. I am extremely obliged to both of you +for all your kindnesses on the way." + +Alfred started, and Jerry looked surprised. + +"You are," the latter said, "quite sure you prefer staying here. Of +course I do not presume to interfere; but perhaps it might be more +convenient for you, Mrs. Davenport, if Mr. Blake followed you to +Kilcash?" + +"I am quite sure," she said, decisively, "that it would be best for me +to stay in Dublin for the present." + +"If you simply wanted rest, we could wait for you a day or two," said +Alfred, out of whose face all look of animation had gone. + +"Thank you, I am not in the least tired; and if you will get me a cab, +and tell the man to drive me to the 'Tourists', you will greatly +oblige me." + +Nothing more was to be done or said. Her luggage was put on a cab, she +again thanked the two friends, and saying she hoped to have an +opportunity of soon seeing them at Kilcash House, said goodbye to +them, and drove away. + +Alfred and Jerry O'Brien got breakfast, drove to the King's Bridge +terminus, and started for the South in no very good humour. + +"It's always the way," thought the latter, despondingly. "Only for the +infernal Commissioners and O'Hanlon's craze about his brain--bless the +mark!--I need not have left London last month. Only for Alfred's +infatuated impatience and his father's vicarious gallantry, I might be +there now; and here are the Commissioners gone to sleep, O'Hanlon's +head good for nothing, any number of future bills of costs, and we +deserted by the object of young love and elderly gallantry! Upon my +word, it's too bad. If O'Hanlon had only had the good sense to murder +the Commissioners while suffering from temporary or permanent +insanity, and Blake owned the good taste to run away with the +widow--why, then, things would be wholesome and comfortable. As it is, +they are simply-beastly." + +The two friends arrived late that night at the "Strand Hotel," +Kilcash, and went to bed almost immediately. Neither rose early next +morning, but when they did get up, they found the weather magically +improved. A few high silver clouds floated against the deep blue +screen of sky, beyond which one knew the stars lay; for the grass and +bare branches of trees flashed and blazed, not with the yellow light +of the gaudy sun, but with rays that seemed glorious memories of +midnight stars. The sea in the bay was calm as a lake, and joined upon +the level margin of the sand smoothly, like a steady white flame +spreading out from a dull-red lake of fire. The doors of the cottages +were open, and people were abroad. Thin wreaths of smoke went up from +hushed hearths. Hundreds of gulls sailed slowly up and down across the +mouth of the bay. Now a dog barked, now a cock crew, now a wild bird +whistled. + +Opposite Alfred, as he stood at his window, drinking in the peace of +the scene, rose the sloping sides of the bay. On them were sheep +grazing. Here the salt blasts from the Atlantic would let no wheat or +oats, or grain of any other kind, prosper. Nothing would grow but +short, poor grass, on which sheep picked up an humble livelihood. The +harvest fields of Kilcash were beyond the bay, out there on the blue +depths of the ocean, that great cosmopolitan common of the races of +man. + +Little labour was ever to be done in Kilcash. Its farms, its +workshops, its mines were in the sea. No child, until he himself went +to sea, ever saw his father work. The men came home not merely to +their houses, but to the village to rest. When they had hauled up +their boats, and carried away the nets and sails and oars and masts, +their labours were at an end. The women bore the fish up to the Storm +Wall, whence it was thrown into carts and creels, and driven off to +Kilbarry. The visitors who came to the place in summer did not work. +They came avowedly to do nothing--to idle through the sunny weather, +to play at fishing, play at boating, play at swimming, to make grave +business of doing nothing. + +"I feel it doing me good already," said Alfred, as he threw up the +window and spread his chest broad to take a full inspiration of the +invigorating, balsamic air. + +After a late breakfast the two friends strolled out. + +"What shall we do to-day?" said Jerry, lighting a cigar. + +"What is there to be done?" asked Alfred, by way of reply. + +"Nothing," answered Jerry, throwing away the match--"absolutely +nothing. It is because there is nothing to be done here I thought the +place would do you good." + +"Not by way of change?" said Alfred, with a smile. + +"Well, doing nothing at Kilcash is very different from doing nothing +in London. There you get up, eat breakfast, look at the morning +papers, yawn over a book; write three notes to say you have no time to +write a letter; wonder what the earlier portion of the day was +intended for; resolve to go to bed early that night so as to find out +the secret; dress; go out nowhere, anywhere; make a call on a person +whom you don't want to see, and who doesn't want to see you; curse +yourself for being so stupid as to look him up, and him for being so +stupid as not to amuse you; buy a hairbrush you don't want; wonder +where people can be going in hansoms at such an hour, and can't find +out for the life of you where you could go in a hansom at that time, +except to the British Museum, or Tower, or National Gallery, or some +other place no respectable person ever yet went to; drop into a club +for luncheon, and find that no one you ever saw before lunches at the +club, and that those who do are intensely disagreeable; stroll into +the park; pick up two dear old boys, who have been looking for you +everywhere to tell you about something or other that makes you swear; +back to the club to dinner, where you meet every man you care for, and +dine; after dinner go somewhere or other--to Brown's, for instance, or +to the theatre, or to see the performing Mastodon; afterwards cards or +billiards, and bed at half-past two or three." + +"That's rather a full and exhausting programme for an idle day. It +isn't much good here. What do you do here a day you do nothing?" + +"Nothing. Whether it's a busy or an idle day with you here, you can't +do anything, except you get books and go in for the exact sciences. +You couldn't buy a morning paper here for a sovereign, or a pack of +cards for a hundred pounds. The hotel does not take in a paper at this +time of the year, and only three come to the village--one each to the +clergymen, and one to the police barracks. The garrison of the +barracks is six men and a bull-terrier. There's no one to look at +here, and no one to call on, except the echoes, which at this time of +the year are uncommonly surly, not to say scurrilous. There is no +fish, as the fish have all gone away on business; they come here only +to stare at the summer visitors. The only thing one can do here is +smoke--provided you don't buy the tobacco in the village." + +"And walk?" asked Alfred. "Cannot one walk here?" + +"Yes, mostly. Not always, though; for when it rains here you have to +swim, and when it blows here, you have to fly." + +"But to-day, for instance, we can walk." + +O'Brien looked aloft, looked down in the light wind, and then out to +sea. + +"Yes, I think it will keep fine." + +"Well, then, let us walk." + +"But I forgot to tell you there is no place to walk to." + +"Oh, yes, there is. I know more of the neighbourhood than you, short a +time as I have been here." + +"Where?" + +"Kilcash House. Jerry, don't laugh or don't abuse me. I can't help it. +Let me see where she lived--where she will live again." + + + + + CHAPTER XXXVI. + + SOLICITOR AND CLIENT. + + +When Mrs. Davenport reached the "Tourists' Hotel," she asked to be +shown into a private sitting-room. She had slept in the boat, and was +in no need of repose. In reply to the servant, she desired breakfast +to be brought, and asked for writing materials. She wrote out a +telegram to Blake: "I am staying at the 'Tourists', and shall await +you here." She wrote a couple of notes of no consequence, and then +breakfasted. At the very earliest Blake could not reach Dublin until +that evening. In the meantime she would go and see her late husband's +solicitor, Mr. Vincent Lonergan. + +The old attorney received Mrs. Davenport with the most elaborate +courtesy. He was tall, round-shouldered, white-haired, white-bearded, +fresh-coloured, slow, oracular. He congratulated himself on meeting +her for the first time, and fished up phrases of sympathy and +condolence out of his inner consciousness, as though he was the first +man in the world who had ever to refer to such matters. Then he +paused, partly that his elaborate commonplaces might have time to sink +into her mind, and partly that she might have time to collect her +thoughts and bring her mind to the business of her visit. + +"May I ask you," she said, "how long you acted as solicitor to my late +husband?" + +"About twelve years, I think. I can tell you exactly if you desire +it." + +"I will not trouble you for the exact date. During those twelve years +you were well acquainted with all Mr. Davenport's affairs, I dare +say?" + +"With the legal aspect of his affairs, yes. With the business aspect +of his affairs, no." + +"You know that he made large sums of money by speculating in foreign +stocks and shares?" + +"I do not _know_ it. I have heard it." + +"From whom have you heard it?" + +"From several people--himself among the number." + +She paused a moment, and then said: "Your words seem to imply a doubt. +You will, I am certain, give me all the information you can?" + +"Assuredly, my dear lady." + +"Then do you not know that he made his money out of foreign +speculations?" + +"Permit me to explain: I did not intend to imply any doubt as to the +way in which the late Mr. Davenport made his money. We solicitors get +into a legal way of talking when we are at business; and, legally +speaking, I have no knowledge of my own of how the late Mr. Davenport +made his money, because the making of the money did not come directly +under my observation. I _do_ know he told me he made it in foreign +speculations, and I think you will be quite safe in taking it that he +did make it abroad. We are now, as I take it, speaking of the time +before your marriage with Mr. Davenport?" + +"Yes, of the time before my marriage." + +"Since then, you would naturally know more of his business affairs +than I." + +"He spoke little to me of business, and I know hardly anything of his +affairs." + +"As you know, you are largely benefited under the will. Roughly +speaking, all his property goes to you, in addition to what you are +entitled to under the marriage settlement." + +She made a slight gesture, as though putting these subjects aside. + +He made an elaborate gesture, indicating that he understood her, and +that he was her obedient, humble servant. After another pause she +asked: + +"Do you know anything of a man named Fahey--a man who was in some way +or other connected with Mr. Davenport, and who was drowned or +committed suicide many years ago, shortly after Mr. Davenport's +marriage?" + +"Fahey--Fahey--Fahey? Yes, I do. I remember that he drowned himself +near Kilcash House because the police were on his track for uttering +forged bank-notes." + +"Do you know in what relation he stood to Mr. Davenport?" + +"I am under the impression he was some kind of humble hanger-on; but I +am not sure." + +"You _know_ nothing of him?" + +"Certainly not." + +"Never saw him?" + +"Not to my knowledge." + +Another pause. + +"You were good enough to tell me a moment ago that you are acquainted +with the legal business of my late husband. Suppose I did not wish to +take any money or property under my late husband's will, how would the +matter be?" + +"Not take your husband's money or property under the will! You are +not, my dear Mrs. Davenport, thinking of anything so monstrous?" cried +the old man, fairly surprised out of his measured tone and oracular +manner. + +"Suppose I am. Have I, or shall I soon have, absolute control over +what has been left to me?" + +"Certainly. There are no conditions. All will be yours absolutely." + +"Thank you. I am very much obliged. You will add further to my +obligations to you if you will kindly hurry forward all matters in +connection with the will. I am most anxious to have the money in my +own hands." + +"Permit me to explain once more: I take it for granted you have not +had leisure to read the copy of the will I forwarded to you?" + +She bowed. + +"In wills there are often very stupid conditions and provisions which +govern the disposal of the property. In this case there are no +conditions or provisions, so that you enter into possession quite +untrammelled. You understand me when I say quite untrammelled?" + +"I understand." + +"So that if at any time it seemed well to you to----" He stopped. She +had begun to rise, and he did not know whether it would be wise to +complete the sentence or not. + +She stood before him holding out her hand as she finished what he had +begun--"To marry again I should run no risk of forfeiting the money." + +"Precisely." + +She smiled. + +"Thank you. I am a little tired, and am not able to express my sense +of your goodness to me during this interview. But I am, I assure you, +grateful. I am not thinking of marriage. You will, I hope, be able to +get everything into order soon. I must go now. Good-bye." + +He saw her into the cab waiting for her at the door, and then walked +back to his private office. + +"A remarkable woman," he mused, "a remarkable and very fine woman. But +I suppose she's mad. There's a screw loose in the heads of the +Davenport family, and 'Evil communications corrupt good manners.' +Perhaps she took the taint from him. There was no screw loose in his +business head. He was as sharp as razors, and as close as wax. I think +she's mad, or perhaps she's only a rogue. I suspect his money was not +over clean, but that's no affair of mine. She married Davenport, every +one said, for his money. She lived with him all these years for his +money, every one said--although, for the life of me, I can't see what +good it did him or her; and now he's gone, and the money is all hers, +and she talks of doing away with it. Oh, she must be mad, for I don't +see where the roguery could come in, unless--unless---- Ah, that may +be it. By Jove, I'm sure that's it! Byron says, 'Believe a woman or an +epitaph?' But he didn't mean it. Byron hardly ever meant what he said, +and never what he wrote. It's a pity he never turned his attention to +law. He never, as far as my reading has gone, did anything with law +except to break all of it he could lay his hands on--civil and +divine--especially divine, for that's cheap, and he was poor. She's a +very fine woman, though. But what is this I was saying? Oh, yes. The +only explanation of her conduct is that Blake, the blackguard Blake, +has asked her, or is going to ask her, to marry him, and that she +wants to test him by saying she is about to give away all her money to +charitable institutions. That's the root of the mystery. And then, +when she marries him, she'll throw all the money into his lap, and +he'll spend it for her, and gamble it away and beat her. Anyway, he +can't make quite a pauper of her, for even she herself can't destroy +her marriage settlement, and the trustees won't stand any nonsense. +_Always_ 'believe a woman _and_ an epitaph.' I wonder what kind of an +epitaph will she put up to Davenport? Something about his name always +reminding her of him--that she couldn't stand it, and so had to change +it." + + + + + CHAPTER XXXVII. + + THE WIDOW'S THEORY OF THE CASE. + + +When Mrs. Davenport got back to the hotel, she inquired if any +telegram had come for her, and was told not. She seemed displeased, +disappointed. She asked questions, and discovered that it would be +next to impossible that her telegram could reach London before the +departure of the morning mail. This put things right, for she felt +certain that if Blake got her message he would have replied. He was on +his way, and would be in Dublin that evening. In Dublin, yes; but how +should he know where to seek her? She spoke to the manager, to whom +she explained her difficulty. + +If the lady telegraphed to the mail-boat at Holyhead, the gentleman +would be sure to get the message. + +She thanked the manager, and adopted his suggestion. The day was +unpleasant under foot and overhead. There were no friends upon whom +she wished to call. The ten years of secluded life at Kilcash House +had severed all connection with old acquaintances, and she had made no +new ones. + +She remained by herself in the sitting-room. She did not even try to +read. She sat in the window, and kept her eyes turned towards the busy +street. It could not be said she watched the crowds and vehicles, or +was even conscious of their existence. She kept her eyes in their +direction--that was all. + +Luncheon was brought in. She sat at the table for a quarter of an +hour, ate something, and then went back to the old place at the +window. It was dark before dinner appeared, but she did not ring for +lights. When dinner was over, it was close to the time for the arrival +of the mail. She put on her bonnet, and went to Westland Row terminus. +The weather was still unpleasant, but she did not care, did not heed +it. She had not long to wait in that dismal, squalid cavern at the +foot of the stone steps leading down from the platform. The train +rumbled in, and the passengers began to descend and pass between the +double row of people. Suddenly she stepped forward and touched a man +on the arm. He turned quickly, and looked at her, exclaiming: + +"You here, Marion! I got your telegram on the boat." + +"I was afraid it might miss you, so I thought it safer to come +myself." + +"What extraordinary story is this? I can scarcely believe you were +serious when you wired me yesterday from Rugby." + +"I was in no humour for jesting," she said. "This is no place to talk +in. Wait until we get to the hotel." + +When they were seated in Mrs. Davenport's sitting-room, he waited for +her to speak. She was in the arm of the couch--he by the table, with +his elbow resting on it. They were facing one another. She clasped her +hands in her lap and rested against the back of the couch. She was +deadly pale, and when she spoke her voice was low, firm, and full of +thought. + +"I want you to tell me _all_ you know about this man Fahey. Mind, you +are to tell me all. There is no use in concealing anything now. I will +not take a penny of that money. Speak plainly." + +"Not take the money, Marion! Are you mad?" he exclaimed, starting +forward on his chair. + +"Not yet. The future of my reason will depend a good deal on the +plainness of your speech. Go on." + +"But I have told you all that is worth telling." + +"Tell it to me all over again, and this time add everything, great or +little, you can think of, you can recollect. Let me judge what is +worth listening to, and what is not. I am waiting." + +"I know next to nothing of Fahey, and never saw the man in all my +life. You are allowing this absurd story of his ghost to prey on you. +You will make yourself ill." + +"Nothing is so bad as uncertainty. I am racked by uncertainty. Go on +if you wish to do me a service." + +"Service! I'd die for your sake, Marion." + +"Then speak for my sake." She did not move or show any interest one +way or the other in his words, although they had been spoken +pleadingly, passionately. + +"At Florence, when he was seized by that delusion, he raved now and +then, and in his ravings he said continually that there was a plot to +rob and murder him. He did not include me in the conspiracy, but all +others were leagued against him. At times he would become furious, and +defy his imaginary foes, swearing that all of them together were +powerless against him, as Fahey was loyal, and would be loyal to the +death." + +"Loyal in what?" + +"I don't know. He did not say in either his sane or frantic moments." + +"What _did_ he say?" + +"That Fahey knew, but that no power on earth would drag the secret out +of Fahey." + +"What secret?" + +"How should I know?" + +"Do you know?" + +"Upon my soul, Marion, I do not." + +"Well, and after that what would happen?" + +"He would laugh and snap his fingers at imaginary conspirators, and +dare them to do their worst, and then he would break out into a laugh +of triumph. And, as I hope to live, Marion, that's all." + +"Every word?" + +"Every syllable, I swear to you. Marion, I could not tell you a lie. +Marion, I never loved you until now. If you bid me, I will die for +you. If you tell me, I will go away and never see you again. Try me. +Bid me go or bid me die. Tell me to do anything, if you will only +believe I love you as I never loved you before--as I never loved any +other woman in the world. Since you will not forgive me, since you +will not give me your love for mine, since you will not let me be near +you or see you, set me something to do by which I can show you I am +sincere--madly in earnest." + +He bent towards her, and held out his hands, but did not leave his +chair. His voice, his whole frame shook with excitement. + +She raised her hand and lowered it gently, as a signal that he was to +be still and silent. + +He drew his arms and his body quickly back, and sat mutely regarding +her. + +"I am sorry," she said, slowly, gently, "that you spoke in that strain +now. This is not the time for such matters----" + +"Then a time may come, Marion--a time may come soon or late? I do not +care when----" + +"No," she answered, quietly, resolutely. + +"That time came and went long ago. Be silent on that subject. I want +to speak of long ago." + +He groaned, and struck his forehead with his clenched fist. + +"It was scarcely fair of me to ask you to come. Will you answer my +questions?" + +"Ask me what you please. I'll do it. The only hope now left to me is +that you will allow me to serve you." + +"My next question may be, must be painful to you." + +He laughed bitterly. + +"That does not matter. Nothing can matter now, except feeling I can be +of no use to you." + +"What means of influence had you over my husband beyond what I knew +of?" + +"I am not in the least pained by that question. I was a poor idiotic +fool to give you up, but I could not support you if I married you on +my own means then. I had no means. But still less could I, vile as I +was, marry you on money got from him." + +"What influence had you?" + +"I had only one spell to conjure with." + +"And that was?" + +"The name of Fahey." + +"How did you employ that name?" + +"I said to him once, 'Is Fahey still loyal?' I said it half in jest. +We were alone. He begged of me never to mention that name again, as it +recalled his awful condition in Florence. He said if I would do him +the favour of never referring to that circumstance or name, he would +be my life-long debtor--adding: 'And I mean what I say, and that it +shall have practical results.'" + +"He meant money." + +"Yes." + +"Was that before or after he gave you the thousand pounds?" + +"Before--some months before. But now-poor Davenport is no more, and +cannot be hurt by any one. And Fahey is dead, and can hurt no one, +though foolish old women frighten themselves with the thought that +they have seen his ghost. Did you know this Fahey?" + +She shuddered. This was the first sign of feeling she showed. What it +sprang from he could not guess. + +"I did," she answered, unsteadily. + +"And you believe this story about the ghost?" + +"No." + +"What then?" + +"That"--with another shudder--"he is alive." + +"Alive, Marion--alive! You are overexcited. You are talking nonsense. +Go and lie down. You are worn out." + +"I am. I feel my head whirling round. Leave me." + +He rose obediently to go. + +"My mind is giving way, Tom." + +That name spoken by her lips again rooted him to the spot. + +"They suspected you, Tom, of that awful deed, and they say he did it +himself. I am going mad. Surely this is madness." + +"What--what! Marion!" + +"And now I suspect--_him!_" + +"Whom, in the name of heaven?" + +"Fahey. He was jealous of you both. Why did you put out the +lights----" + +She tottered! + + + + + CHAPTER XXXVIII. + + "WHERE'ER I CAME I BROUGHT CALAMITY." + + +Tom Blake was thunderstruck. They were both standing facing one +another a few feet apart. Blake was not a man to be disturbed by a +trifle. He had been a good deal about in the world, and had had +experience of various kinds of men and women. Many years ago he had +met this woman frequently, and in the end he made love to her. +Although she accepted that love and returned it, she had never taken +him fully into her confidence. + +In Marion Butler, as he knew her eleven or twelve years ago, there had +always been a certain undefined reserve. She would not refuse to +answer any question put to her, nor was there a doubt she answered +truly and fully. But she always created the impression that there were +questions which he could not devise or discover, and the answer to +which he was in no way prepared for. He had no idea or hint of what +these questions might be. He was in no way uneasy about them. He was +convinced there were portions of her nature which would always be +concealed from him; but he was not jealous or suspicious. He was not +then even slightly disquieted by this blankness, this reticence. It +had no more meaning for him than would her native tongue, had she been +born a Hindoo and laid that language aside for English. She had told +him she had never loved any one but him, and he believed her without +the possibility of doubt. She promised to be his wife, and he believed +she would have stood at the altar with him though death were his rival +for the first kiss. + +But now he was amazed, confounded. He had never seen the man Fahey, +but he had heard and read in the papers a little about him, and from +all he had gathered he fancied Fahey was a kind of upper servant or +hanger-on of some kind. Davenport had spoken to him of Fahey, but the +talk had been very general and vague, except with regard to the +conspiracy, and the former man always showed the greatest possible +disinclination to hear anything, or be asked any questions relating to +the latter. Blake had never run the risk of riding a free horse to +death. He got money in large sums from Mr. Davenport, but he had been +judicious. There was nothing so low or coarse as blackmail hinted at +by Mr. Davenport. That gentleman and he were excellent friends, and he +had had bad luck, or was in want of money for some other cause, and +when men became alarmed about money matters, although they were quite +innocent, they often did foolish things. Look at that idiot Fahey. So +Mr. Davenport, because he was a gentleman and a friend of Blake's, +gave him money out of mere courtesy and good nature, and not fear, as +one gives to a strange fellow-pedestrian on the footway when the +stranger carries a load. There was no more hint of threat or dread of +fear in the case of Mr. Davenport's offering the money, or of Blake +taking it, than in the case of the meeting of two unacquainted +wayfarers. + +He had thought nothing the widow could tell him would take him by +surprise, and here he now was fairly breathless and amazed. There was +no doubt in his mind this Fahey had not been the social equal of +Marion Butler, and Blake was of opinion the man's origin had been much +lower than Mr. Davenport's, though whence the dead man had sprung he +did not exactly know. Kilcash House had not always been the dead man's +property. He had bought it only a little while before his marriage. +Davenport seemed to be a man accustomed to meet men only. He was not +by any means at his ease in an ordinary mixed company, and he had +explained this to Blake by saying that until comparatively late in +life he had been almost wholly a business man and unaccustomed to the +society of ladies. + +But now what ghastly light shone on the dire tragedy of the Crescent +House in Dulwich! What a wonderful revelation was this! Fahey, the +humble follower of the dead man, had been an admirer of the dead man's +wife; and he who had been declared dead a decade of years ago was by +her believed to be living, and to have been connected directly with +her husband's death! No wonder he was giddy. No wonder he could find +no words to speak to her. No wonder he could only stand and gaze at +her in stupid fear, revolving in a dim light the ghostly pageant of +the past. + +It was she who broke the silence. + +"I wish I were dead!" + +Her voice recalled him to her presence and the immediate hour. He took +her by the hand, led her to a seat, and began pacing up and down the +room without speaking. + +"Advise me," she went on, after a pause. "Advise me, out of mercy. If +I were dead, there would be no lips to tell, no soul to suspect the +horrors by which I am haunted. Advise me. You know more of me than any +other living being. Shall I die?" + +Still he could not speak. Her question came to his ears as though it +were something apart from her personality and his consideration--as +though it were a tedious impertinence rising from an indifferent +source. Although he knew he was in that room with the widow of Louis +Davenport, and that she had just said she believed Fahey was alive, +and had killed her husband from jealousy, he could not give the +situation substantial form. There were confounding murmurs in his +ears, and indeterminable shadows floating before his eyes. His mind +was clamorous for quiet, and the clamour stunned and confounded him. + +"Speak to me," she pleaded. "I am not deserted, yet I am alone. I have +always been alone since I can first remember. Only I myself have +broken the solitude in which I lived. Once, long ago, I thought you +were coming towards me from a distance, to share my solitude, but +you--you--went by. I felt like a castaway on a desolate island, who +sees a sail bear down upon him in the twilight, only to find the +morning sea a barren desert of water. Should I die? That is not a hard +question for you to answer, is it?" + +"No; not a hard question, Marion. You must live." + +"For what?" + +If she had asked this question an hour ago, before she told him her +horrible suspicions, he would readily have answered, "For me." As it +was, such an answer would have seemed flippant, profane. But an answer +of some kind must be made. He could find no answer, and said merely, +"Give me time." + +She sat upright on her chair. One hand and arm rested on the table, +the white hand lying open upon the leaf, the thumb holding on by the +edge. Her head and face were thrust forward, her chin projecting, the +forehead reclining. Her eyes, wide open, followed him closely, +intently, but not eagerly. She seemed curious, more than anxious. It +was as though she took but a reflected interest in the question, +although the reply might govern her action. She waited for him +patiently. He was a long time before he spoke. + +"Marion," he said at length, "if I am to be of any use to you--if even +my advice is to be of service to you--I must know all--all, without +reserve of any kind. On the face of it, your question is absurd. +Supposing you had no code--no religious feeling in the matter; suppose +you had no fear or hope of the other world, what earthly good could +come of your doing violence to yourself?--of your throwing away your +life suddenly?" + +While he was saying this, he continued to walk up and down the room, +with his eyes bent on the floor. + +Her eyes had continued to follow him in the same close, intent way. +Still they lacked eagerness. She was a pupil anxious to know--not an +enthusiast impatient to act. + +"It would," she answered, with no trace of emotion, "close up his +grave for ever, and give peace to his name." + +"Your husband's--your husband's grave and name! Come, Marion, let us +be frank." + +"In what am I uncandid?" + +"You did not--you swore at the inquest you did not--love your husband, +and now you are talking of killing yourself for his sake. Marion, you +cannot hold such words candid." + +He paused in his walk, and stood before her. He looked at her a +moment, and then averted his gaze. Her eyes, although they rested +intelligently on him, did not appear to identify him. They were the +eyes of one occupied with the solution of a mental problem, aided by +formula of which he was merely the source. + +"Thomas Blake," she said, "I once thought you might grow to understand +me, and then I came to the conclusion you never could. You are now +further off than ever. Louis Davenport was my husband, and I belonged +to him. I belong to him still. I swore--as they were good enough to +remind me at the inquest--to love, honour, and obey him. I did not +come to love him as women love their husbands, but my feeling towards +him was whole and loyal. I was his, and I am his; and if my death, now +that he is dead, can benefit him or comfort his name with quiet, I am +willing to die. Do not be alarmed. I shall make no unpleasantness +here. Do you think I am in the way of his rest?" + +"Marion, you are talking pure nonsense. Why, your feelings as a +Christian alone----" + +"Who told you I was a Christian? I tell you I am a Pagan. Leave me at +least the Pagan virtues of courage and fearlessness." She did not +move. + +He looked at her. There could be no doubt she was sincere. Mad as her +words sounded, they must be taken at the full value of their ordinary +meaning. + +"I will not seek to break down your resolution or turn your purpose +aside. But before I can be of any real use to you in the way of +advice, you must trust me wholly. How am I to judge of your duty +unless I know the entire case? Tell me all you know. Tell me all that +passed between you and this Fahey, and all you know of the relations +between him and your husband." + +"I will tell you all you need know." + +"Do you think you are a good judge of where your confidence in a +matter of this importance should end?" + +"I think I am. At all events, I shall be reticent if I consider it +better not to speak." + +"Well, then, go on, Marion, and tell me all you may. Mind, the more I +know the more likely I am able to be of use to you." + +She passed the hand not resting on the table across her forehead. + +"Sit down," she said. "I can speak with greater ease while you are +sitting." + +He took a chair directly opposite her, and she began: + +"All that I said at the inquest is true, and I told the whole truth in +answer to any questions I was asked; but I did not say all that was in +my mind. I have had bitter trials in my life. I will not refer again +to what was once between you and me; and, remember, in anything I may +say I shall have no thought of that. I put that away from my mind +altogether, and it will be ungenerous of you if you draw any deduction +towards our relations in the past from anything I may say. Is that +understood?" + +"Perfectly, Marion. I know you too well to fancy for a moment you +could be guilty of the mean cowardice of talking at any one. Go on." + +"Thank you. I am glad you think I am no coward." She still kept her +hand before her face, as though to concentrate her attention upon her +mental vision. "As I said at that awful inquest, there was never +anything ever so slightly like a quarrel between Mr. Davenport and me. +Except that we lived almost exclusively at Kilcash House, which was +dull, I had little or nothing to complain of; and the great quiet and +isolation of that place did not affect me much, for I had small or no +desire to go out into the world, and after a few years it would have +given me more pain than pleasure to have to mingle in society. Very +shortly after my marriage I met Michael Fahey for the first time----" + +"What was he like?" asked Blake, interrupting her. + +"He was tall and slender. His hair was brown, his eyes light in +colour--blue, I think. He wore a moustache of lighter colour than his +hair, and small whiskers of the same colour. He was good-looking in a +way----" + +"What kind of way?" + +"Well, a soft and gentle way. At first he struck me as being a man who +was weak, mentally and physically. Later I had reason to think him a +man of average, if not more than average, physical strength." + +"About how old was he then?" + +"I could not say exactly. Under thirty, I should think. He also struck +me as a man of not quite good social position. His manners were +uneasy, apprehensive, and his English uncertain. He was restless and +ill at ease, and for my own peace of mind I was glad when I parted +from him; for it struck me he would be much more comfortable if he and +my husband were left alone together. + +"My husband spoke to me in the highest terms of Fahey, and said that +although he wished nothing to be said about it just then, or until he +gave me leave to mention it, Fahey had done him useful service in his +time. That was all Mr. Davenport volunteered, and I asked no question. +I was sure of one thing more--namely, that the less I was with Michael +Fahey the better my husband would be satisfied. + +"I smiled when this conviction came first upon me. Up to the moment I +felt it I had in my mind treated this Fahey as a kind of upper +servant, who was to be soothed into unconsciousness that he was not an +equal. For a short time I felt inclined to expostulate with Mr. +Davenport on the absurdity of fancying Fahey could think of me save as +the wife of his patron; but I kept silence, partly out of pride and +partly out of ignorance of the relations which really existed between +this man and my husband. You may, or may not, have heard of a +circumstance which occurred shortly after my marriage?" + +"I remember nothing noteworthy. Tell me what it was." + +"At that time it was Mr. Davenport's habit to keep large sums of money +in the house. Once upon his having to go away for a few days, he left +me the keys of the safe in which the money was locked up. While he was +away, an attempt was made to rob the house. A door was forced from +outside, and two men were absolutely in my room, where I kept the key +of the safe, when Fahey, who was staying in the village of Kilcash at +the time, rushed in and faced the thieves. I was aroused and saw the +struggle. Fortunately the men were unarmed. The light was dim--only my +low night lamp. + +"The first blow Fahey struck he knocked one of the men through a +window. Then he and the other man struggled a long time, and at last +the thief broke loose and escaped by the way he had come in. Fahey had +overheard the two thieves plan the robbery in the village, and had +followed them that night to our house. My husband wished the matter to +be kept quiet, and so it was hushed up. + +"The next time I met Fahey after that night I was alone on the downs. +He was alone too. I stopped to thank him. I do not remember exactly +what I said--commonplace words of gratitude, no doubt. While I was +speaking I was close to him, and gazing into his face. I cut my speech +short, for I saw a look in his eyes that told me I was not indifferent +to him." + +The widow's hand fell from her face, and she looked at her visitor +with an expression of trouble and dismay. + +"There was nothing distressing or alarming in that," said Blake, with +an encouraging smile. "You must remember you were then, as you are +now, an exquisitely lovely woman. + + + "'No marvel, sovereign lady; in fair field + Myself for such a face had boldly died.'" + + +"Ay, ay," she said, with a shudder and a glance of horror round the +room. "In the stanza before the one from which you quote my fate is +written: + + + "'Where'er I came I brought calamity.'" + + +She stared before her, shuddered again, and sighed. + +"Well?" said he. "You have more to tell me?" + +"Yes; I'll go on." + + + + + CHAPTER XXXIX. + + A COMPACT. + + +Mrs. Davenport rested slightly against the back of her chair, and +resumed: + +"'Mrs. Davenport,' said Fahey, 'what I have done for you was nothing. +It was really not done for you at all. It was done for Mr. Davenport, +not you. The thieves did not want to steal you. They wanted to steal +Mr. Davenport's money. If I may presume to ask you for that rose, I +shall consider myself more than repaid for what I have done.' + +"I gave him the rose. He bowed, and said: 'Yes, they were stupid, +mercenary fools. They thought a few pounds of more value than anything +else in the world. I am not a rich man, and I care very little for +money itself. I care more for what it may bring with it. I would not +care to be the richest man in the world. I have in my time, Mrs. +Davenport, been the humble means of forwarding Mr. Davenport's plans +for making money. He is a rich man. He is rich in more ways than +money.' Here he raised the rose to his lips and kissed it. I stood +amazed. I could not speak or move." + +"Are you sure the man was serious, and that he meant it fully?--or was +it only a piece of elaborate gallantry?" asked Blake, in perplexity. + +"There can be no doubt whatever of his absolute sincerity. Listen. I +merely smiled, as if I did not catch his drift, and moved as though I +would resume my walk towards home. He lifted his hat, and, standing +uncovered, with his hat in one hand and the rose I had given him in +the other, said: + +"'I would not give this rose for all Mr. Davenport's money, and +I know more about his money than any other man living. Mr. Davenport +and I have been close friends for a long time. It is my nature +to be loyal. I have been loyal to him. If I liked I could do him +injury--irreparable injury. If I cared, I could ruin him utterly. But +it is my nature to be loyal. Do you credit me?' + +"For a few seconds I did not answer. I believed he was crazy, and I +thought that I must soothe him in some way and get off. I had become +apprehensive, so I said: 'I am perfectly sure of your loyalty to Mr. +Davenport. I have always heard my husband speak of you in the highest +terms, I hope we may soon have the pleasure of seeing you again at the +House.' + +"'Not yet,' he said--'do not leave me yet. I want to say a few more +words to you. It is easy to listen. Listen, pray. I would not, as I +said before, give that rose for all his money. If I chose to speak, +things might be different with him. By fair means or by foul, I will +not say which, I could make his wealth melt like snow in the sun. But +I have no caring, no need for wealth. I shall not hurt him if you will +make me two promises. Will you make the two promises I ask?' + +"By this time I felt fully persuaded I was in the presence of a +madman. I looked around and could see no one but the man before me. We +were not a hundred yards from the edge of the cliff. I no longer +thought him physically weak; his encounter with the thieves had +settled that point. If he were mad, the promise would count for +nothing. There could be no doubt he was insane. I resolved to try him: +'How is it possible for me to make two promises to you until I know +what they are?' + +"'Your husband trusts me--you may trust me. Do you promise?' + +"'First let me know what the promises are.' + +"'That you will say nothing of what I have said to you to Mr. +Davenport, and that, if ever I have it in my power to do you another +service, and do it, you will give me another rose.' + +"'Yes; in both cases,' I answered. 'You may rest satisfied.' + +"I got away then and was very glad to escape. There was no occasion to +speak to any one about this meeting with Fahey on the downs, unless +indeed I firmly believed he was mad; and now that I had time to recall +all he had said, and review all his actions, I began seriously to +question my assumption as to his insanity. I took the first +opportunity of asking my husband if there was anything remarkable +about Fahey. Mr. Davenport seemed a good deal put out by the question, +and asked me what I meant. I said I thought Fahey was odd at times. My +husband said Fahey was all right, and did not seem disposed to go on +any further with the conversation. + +"I did not meet Fahey again for a long time--I mean months. He then +seemed quite collected; but before wishing good-bye, he said +significantly: 'A man may disappear at any moment on a coast like +this, and yet may not be dead. Now, suppose I were to disappear +suddenly on this coast, you would think I had died, and that Mr. +Davenport no longer ran any risk from my being talkative, or you any +chance of being called upon for that other rose. I am not enamoured of +this coast. I consider it dreary and inhospitable, and it would not at +all surprise me if one day I packed up and fled far away, and stopped +away until almost all memory of me was lost. Do you think, Mrs. +Davenport, that if, after such an absence, I were to come back, you +would recognise me?' + +"I answered that I was sure of it, and got away from him as soon as I +could. Again I spoke to Mr. Davenport about Fahey's sanity. My husband +did not seem to care about discussing the subject, and so I let the +matter drop. Afterwards, when Fahey jumped into the Puffing Hole in +order to avoid the police, I thought to myself that when he talked +about disappearing from the coast he was much nearer the truth than he +had any notion of. + +"All this occurred many years ago, but it made a great impression on +my mind, and I have not forgotten a tittle of it. The words Fahey +spoke, and the way he looked, are as plain to me now as if it all +happened only yesterday. For a long time after Fahey had disappeared, +I believed his death at the Black Rock was nothing more than a pure +coincidence. Now and then, at long intervals, Mr. Davenport would +refer to the matter, but always in tones of anxiety and doubt. I do +not know why I got the notion into my head, but gradually it found its +way there, until at last I became quite sure Fahey was not dead. On +more than one occasion when I had ventured to suggest such an idea to +Mr. Davenport's mind, he showed great emotion, and, after a few +struggles, either directly dismissed or changed the subject. + +"If Fahey had been right about his power of disappearing from that +coast without dying, why should I refuse to believe that Fahey could +injure--nay, ruin, my husband, if he were to appear and make certain +statements of matters within his own knowledge? What these matters +were I could not guess. Since I saw you last I have got good reasons +to feel sure my husband had no proper right to the money he possessed, +and that this man Fahey was aware of the facts of the case." + +"How did you find all this out, Marion?" asked Blake, looking across +at her with freshly awakened interest. + +"I found papers of my husband's." + +"Will you tell me how you believe he came by the money?" + +"No. And you must say nothing of this conversation to any living +being." + +"Trust me, I will not." + +"The difficulties now are, Thomas Blake, that I believe my husband did +not come fairly by his fortune, that Michael Fahey is still alive, and +that he had a hand in the death of my husband." + +Blake knit his brows, rose, and recommenced walking up and down the +room. + +"Mr. Jerry O'Brien, who travelled over from London with me, told me +after we left Euston that he himself and Phelan, the boatman of +Kilcash, had seen the ghost or body of Fahey on the cliffs just above +the Black Rock." + +"It may have been a delusion." + +"Yes, it may; but the chances are ten thousand to one against it. He +told me, too, that a friend of his had seen the same figure, clad in +the same clothes it wore ten or a dozen years ago. The last-named +phenomenon I cannot account for. But if you can believe that a man who +jumped into the Puffing Hole years ago is still alive, all other +beliefs in this case are easy. Now, Thomas Blake, I have spoken more +fully to you than I have ever spoken to any other man. I want you to +advise and help me. + +"How?" asked Blake, stopping in his walk and looking straight into her +white, fixed, expressionless face. + +"By finding out Fahey and discovering whence my husband got his money. +Then, if I may return it without disgracing his name or exposing him, +I will, and if not----" + +"Well, Marion, if not?" + +"I shall put an end to my knowledge and myself, and so keep his grave +quiet and silent for him." + +"Marion, this is sheer madness." + +"So much the better. If I do wrong in an access of insanity, no moral +blame attaches to me or my act. Will you help me? Once upon a time I +could have counted on your aid." + +"At that time you held out the promise of a glorious reward. Do you +hold it out still, Marion?" + +"No. That thought must be put to rest for ever. You may think it +monstrous that such being my mind, I should deliberately seek you and +ask for your help. But I have no future, and you are all that is left +to me of the past----" + +"Marion, Marion, for Heaven's sake don't say it is too late!" he +cried, passionately, and advanced a step towards her. + +She retired two steps, and made an imperative gesture, bidding him +stand still. + +"Stay where you are and listen to me. To quote again from the poem you +quoted awhile ago, 'My youth,' she said, 'was blighted with a curse.'" + +"And," he said, pointing to himself, "if we alter the text slightly, +we find 'This traitor was the cause.' Is not that what you mean, +Marion? Do not spare me; I am meet for vengeance." + +"The present one is not a case for vengeance. But if you like you may +in this matter expiate the past." + +"And when my expiation is complete, in what relation shall you and I +stand to one another?" + +"In the same relation as before we met. You will be just to me, and +help me in this matter, Thomas Blake. Remember that my life has not +been very joyous." + +"But, Marion," he urged, softening his voice, and leaning towards her, +"if I am to take what you say at its full value----" + +"I mean it all quite literally." + +"Then my expiation would assume the form of leading you to the tomb +instead of the altar." + +She drew back, and said: + +"Yes, put it that way if you will. At one time I believed your hand +was guiding me up to the altar, beyond which lay love and life, and +all manner of good and bright things. We never reached the altar. But +something happened, and there was a dull, dead pause in life, like the +winter sleep of a lizard or the trance of the Sleeping Beauty, and +then I awoke, and, to my horror, found the altar had been changed into +a tomb, and the Fairy Prince into Death. There was no time for love. I +had slept through the period of love. I had no power to hate, but I +had the power and the will to die. You will help me?" + +"Not to die, Marion. I will help you to solve the mystery of this +Fahey, and the relations between him and Mr. Davenport, and then when +all has been cleared up, you may----" + +He held out his hand pleadingly. + +"Yes," she said, coldly, firmly, "when all has been cleared up, I may +say--good-bye." + + + + + CHAPTER XL. + + AN EXPEDITION PROPOSED. + + +When Jerry O'Brien said there was absolutely nothing to be done in +Kilcash, he had told the naked truth. The weather was still far from +genial, and Jerry and Alfred Paulton were the only visitors in that +Waterford village. For a man of active habits, in full bodily and +mental vigour, the place would have been the very worst in the world; +but for an invalid who had never been a busy man, it was everything +the most exacting could desire. If Alfred's mind had only been as +peaceful as his surroundings, he would have picked up strength visibly +from hour to hour. + +But his mind was not at ease. For good or evil, he did not care which, +he had given his heart to that woman, and now once more the shadow of +this objectionable, this disreputable man Blake, had come between her +and him. The most disquieting circumstance in the case was that Blake +had not intruded, but had been summoned by her. It is true that on +closer examination this did not seem to point to a love affair between +the two; for unless a woman was fully engaged to a man, she would +scarcely, he being her lover, summon him to her side, under the +circumstances in Mrs. Davenport's case. + +Such thoughts and doubts were not the best salve for a hurt +constitution; and although Alfred recovered strength and colour from +day to day, he did not derive as much benefit from Kilcash as if his +mind had been even as untroubled as it had been when the journey from +Dulwich began. + +Jerry was by no means delighted with affairs. He put the best face he +could on things, but still he was not content. As far as he was +concerned, the detested Fishery Commissioners had gone to sleep, but +there was no forecasting the duration of their slumber. Any moment +they might shake themselves, growl, wake, and swallow up all his +substance. + +"Until they are done with this part of the unhappy country, I shall +feel as if the country was overrun by 'empty tigers,' and I was the +only wholesome piece of flesh after which the man-eaters hankered." + +O'Brien did not pretend to be a philosopher when his own fortune or +comfort was threatened or assailed. He chafed and fumed when things +went wrong, or when he could not get his way. Now he was compelled, in +a great measure, to keep silent, for there would be a want of +hospitality in displaying impatience of Kilcash to Alfred. He had +confided to the latter the secret of his love for Madge, and the +brother had grasped his hand cordially and wished him all luck and +happiness. No man existed, he had said, to whom he would sooner +confide the future of his sister. How was O'Brien to act with regard +to writing to Madge? There had been nothing underhand or dishonourable +in telling the girl of his love that day on the Dulwich Road. The +declaration had in a measure slipped from him before any suitable +opportunity occurred of talking to Mr. Paulton. But speaking to Madge +under the excitement of the moment and the knowledge of approaching +separation was one thing, and writing clandestinely to her quite +another. If he wrote to her openly, inquiries as to the nature of the +correspondence would certainly be made at home, and then their secret +would be found out, and the thought of being found out in anything +about which an unpleasant word could be said was unendurable. In the +haste of leaving Carlingford House he had made no arrangement with +Madge as to writing to her. It was absolutely necessary for him to +risk a letter. He would not be guilty of the subterfuge of writing +under cover of one of Alfred's letters. Accordingly he wrote a bright, +cheerful, chatty note to Madge, beginning "My dear Miss Paulton," and +ending "Yours most sincerely, J. O'Brien." To those who were not in +the secret, nothing could have been more ordinary than this letter. +But its meaning was plain to Madge. Among other things, he said the +Commissioners had not yet done with him, and until they had he could +not count upon another visit to Dulwich; and he begged her to give his +kindest regards to Mr. Paulton, and to express a hope that he might +soon enjoy the pleasure of a walk on the Dulwich Road, when he would +tell her father all about the Bawn salmon and the wretched +Commissioners. Until then he should not bother either of them with any +account of himself or the villains who were lying in wait for him. +This he intended to show that he would not write to her again until he +had cleared up matters with her father. And now that he had got rid of +this letter--it was a task, not a pleasure, to write it--what should +he do? He had told himself and Alfred that even in summer there was +not anything to be done in Kilcash. But he, O'Brien, was in full +health and vigour, and began to feel uneventful idleness very irksome. +Boating even with the pretence of fishing was out of the question, and +one grew tired of strolling along the strand or downs when fine, and +looking out of the windows at the unneeded rain when wet. Against the +weariness of the long evenings he had brought books, cards, and chess +from Kilbarry. Time began to hang heavily on his hands. Nothing more +had been heard or seen of the ghost of Fahey, and the two friends had +been a couple of times to see the outside of Kilcash House, whither, +he believed, Mrs. Davenport had not yet arrived from Dublin. + +The weather was mild, moist, calm. + +"I'll tell you what we shall do, Alfred," said Jerry briskly at +breakfast one morning. + +"What?" asked the other, looking up from his plate. + +"There isn't a ripple on the sea. I'll go see Jim Phelan, and get him +to launch his boat." + +"Capital!" cried Alfred, who was in that state of convalescence when +the daily addition to physical strength begets a desire to use it and +yields indestructible buoyancy. "I should like a good long-sail of all +things--or, indeed, a good pull. I'm sure I could manage an oar nearly +as well as ever." + +"Nonsense!" said Jerry, dogmatically. "I will not be accessory to your +murder, or allow you to commit suicide in my presence. I have had +enough of inquests for my natural life. It's too cold for sailing, and +you're not strong enough for rowing. But there are the caves. The time +of the year does, not make any difference in them, so long as the sea +is smooth. They are as warm in winter as in summer. We can bring +torches and guns, and a horn and grub with us. A torchlight picnic +would be a novelty to me, anyway. The echoes in some places are +wonderful, and I'll answer for the food being wholesome. I'll go down +to Phelan immediately after breakfast." + +Big Jim Phelan was at home in his cottage--not the shelter that +covered him in the summer, but the one which the high and mighty of +the land could rent for eight to twelve pounds a month when they +wished to enjoy the sea. + +O'Brien explained his design. + +"Are you mad, sir?" said Jim, drawing back from the chair which he had +placed for his unexpected guest. + +"No. Why? What's mad about it? I and my friend want to see the caves, +and they are just as good at this time of year as in summer. Will you +take us?--Yes or no? Or are you afraid?" + +"I'm not afraid of anything that swims or walks or flies, Mr. +O'Brien," said Jim in a tone of indignant protest. "But nature is +nature, and it's not right to fly in the face of nature." + +"Face of fiddlesticks!" said O'Brien. "What has nature to do with our +going to visit the caves? If you don't take us, some one else will. +what on earth do you mean by 'flying in the face of nature'?" + +"Go to the caves at this time of year!" said Jim, in a musing tone of +voice. "Why, no one ever thought of such a thing before!" + +"What difference does that make? No strangers are here, except in +summer; and of course the people of the village never want to go to +the caves either winter or summer, unless they are paid. Come on, Jim; +don't send me off to look for some one else. I like to stick to old +friends." + +Phelan reflected awhile. There was no greater danger on such a day as +this in going to the caves than on the finest day in July. But the +novelty of the idea was almost too much for Jim. That any man in his +sober senses could even during the dog-days want to go to the caves +was wonderful enough; but that a man, and, moreover, a man who had +lived most of his life hard by, could think of exploring those gloomy +vaults in the chilly, damp days of spring, was too much for belief. +O'Brien was liberal, and if he happened to spend a couple of the +summer months at Kilcash, as he had hinted, Jim was certain to be a +few pounds the better for it. But it wouldn't do to give in too +easily. + +"Mr. O'Brien, if you're bent on going, of course I must take you. I'll +go to the Cove of Cork for you, sir, single-handed, in my own yawl. +But mind you, sir, it wasn't I that put you up to going. If you ask me +my advice, I say don't go. I won't take any of the responsibility, +mind, sir." + +"All right," cried O'Brien, with a laugh. "You know as well as I do +that there is no danger on a calm day like this. How soon will you be +ready?" + +"I'll have to get a man to go with me, and gather a few hands to help +to launch the yawl. Will an hour be soon enough, sir?" said Jim, who, +now that he had decided on action, was already busy in preparation. + +"Yes; an hour will do. How is the tide?" + +"About an hour flood." + +"And how will that answer for the Red Cave?" + +"Red Cave!" said Phelan, pausing suddenly in his preparation. "Is it +Red Gap Cave you're thinking of going to, sir?" + +There was a sound of uneasiness in the boatman's voice. + +"Yes. Isn't it the largest? Isn't it the one they say has never been +explored?" + +"Ay, sir. It never has been explored fully, and I don't suppose ever +will--for what would be the good?--and it isn't over agreeable in +there, with its windings and twistings, I can tell you. I don't mind +much about the Red Cave itself; but, Mr. O'Brien, it's only a little +bit beyond the Whale's Mouth, and you have some queer notions about +that cursed place; and, mind, I'll have nothing to do with it for love +or money." + +"I didn't say anything about the Whale's Mouth," said O'Brien, in a +tone of irritation. "I asked you how is the tide for the Red Cave? +Can't you answer a simple question?" + +"The tide is always right for the Red Cave," answered Phelan, +sullenly. "You can always go into it when the water is smooth." + +"Very well. I'll expect you on the strand by the rocks in an hour;" +and saying this, O'Brien left the cottage and set out for the hotel. + + + + + CHAPTER XLI. + + AT THE WHALE'S MOUTH. + + +Red Head is about a pistol-shot from the Black Rock to the east. It is +a tall, perpendicular red cliff, more than a hundred feet high, +projecting from the land a few hundred yards, and rising up sheer out +of deep water. In places it overhangs slightly--in places reclines. +The rocks of which it is formed are in no place angular, show no sharp +fracture, declare no brittleness in formation. They are rounded and +smooth like the human hand, abrupt nowhere, save in their giddy +descent to the water. + +The middle of the Head is cleft in two a hundred yards inward. This +cleft is called the Gap, or the Red Gap, and is as wide as the nave of +St. Paul's. At the depth of a hundred yards in the Gap the height of +the opening suddenly grows less, and the mouth of a huge cave is +formed by the precipitous sides, and an irregular, blunted, Gothic +roof of the same firm, smooth red rock. The vast chamber, or system of +chambers, beyond, is the Red Gap Cave, for brevity called the Red +Cave. + +At the time appointed, O'Brien and Paulton found Jim Phelan and his +mate Tim Corcoran afloat on the bay by the flat stretch of rocks which +served Kilcash as a landing-stage. Billy Coyne had brought down a +basket of food, some torches, a crimson light, and gun--the torches +and light to illumine the gloom, and the gun to awaken the echoes of +the vast vault. + +The day was fair and bright, with chill spring sunshine. Overhead vast +fields of silvery white clouds stretched motionless across the full +azure sky. There was no breath of wind, no threat of rain, no look of +anger anywhere. The waters of the bay moved inward with a silken +ripple that scarcely stirred the yawl as she glided slowly onward. +When she reached the open water beyond the bay, and headed first south +and then east, she met the long, even Atlantic roller, which glided +towards her and under her as silently and gently as a summer's breeze. +No sound broke the plenteous silence but the ripple of the water +against the sides, the snap of the oars in the rowlocks, and the dull +beat of the waves against the foam-footed crags. No ship, no boat, no +bird was in view. The solitude of the air and sea was complete. The +sounds of the sea on the crags seemed not the distant notes of opening +war, but the soft prelude to long, breathless peace. + +They rowed in silence until they were close to the Black Rock, until +it rose dark, inhospitable, forbidding above them. Phelan was on the +stroke, Corcoran on the bow oar. The yawl was now abreast the point at +which the Black Rock joined the cliff at the westward. There was no +rudder to the boat. On that coast rudders are looked on as foppery. In +smooth weather the stroke steers from the rowlocks; in a sea-way some +one steers with an additional oar from the sculling notch. O'Brien and +Paulton were aft, but there was no oar in the sculling notch to steer +with. + +They were keeping a clean wake, and owing to the swelling out of the +Black Rock they would, if they held on as they were going, pass within +a few score fathoms of the Whale's Mouth. It was now about half flood. + +All at once Jim Phelan began to ease without looking over his +shoulder. + +"Pull, after oar--ease bow!" sang out O'Brien, quickly. + +The bow eased as ordered, but, contrary to the order, the stroke oar +stopped pulling altogether, and Phelan looked up with an angry +expression at O'Brien. + +"I said ease bow--pull stroke," said O'Brien, quickly, in a tone of +irritation. + +"And I say--stop all," said Phelan, decisively. + +Corcoran rested on his oar, and for a few seconds O'Brien and Phelan +sat looking at one another. It was plain O'Brien was angry, and that +Phelan was resolute. Paulton had no key to the difficulty. The clumsy +yawl rose to the top and slid into the trough of two long, slow +rollers before either of the men spoke further. + +Jim Phelan peaked his oar and broke silence. + +"Mr. O'Brien, I told you I wouldn't, and I won't. That's all." + +"You won't what, you stubborn fool?" + +O'Brien was hot, but he had not lost his temper. + +"I told you," said Phelan, leaning his great body forward, and resting +his hands on his thighs, "as plain as words could be that I'd have +nothing to do with the Whale's Mouth. You may not care about your +life, Mr. O'Brien, but I have people looking to me. You're +independent, and can do what you like; but neither for you nor any +other man will I go nearer than I think safe to the Whale's Mouth. The +Red Gap is bad enough at this time of year; but not at this time of +year or any other will I have anything to do with that cursed hole in +the Black Rock here. Now, sir, am I to put about?" + +"I think you're taking leave of your senses, Phelan," said Jerry, +testily. "What on earth put it into your head I wanted to go into the +Whale's Mouth? Why, if I wanted to do anything half so plucky as that, +I'd get a man with a _red_ liver, and a heart as big as a sparrow's! +Give way, I tell you." + +An ugly look came into Phelan's face. He was not bad-tempered or +quarrelsome, but he justly had the reputation of being the most daring +and the strongest man in the village. He was not very intelligent, and +this was the first time in his life he had been accused of cowardice. +He felt more amazed than angry, but he felt some anger. He knew he +could, if he chose, catch O'Brien by the feet and throw him over the +gunwale as easily as the oar lying across his legs. For a moment he +thought the cold swim would do O'Brien good, but almost instantly he +saw the punishment would be out of proportion to the offence. He drew +a deep breath, partly straightened himself, and, catching his oar, +said: + +"Are we to go on to the Red Gap, sir?" + +"Yes, confound you!" said O'Brien, far from amiably. "Keep as close to +the rock as you think is _safe, quite safe_, Phelan. I wouldn't risk +your life for a thousand pounds." + +"Thank you, sir," said Phelan, sullenly. "Neither would I--in a cave; +but if it came to anything between man and man----" + +"I know," broke in O'Brien, with a laugh, "you'd be glad to risk your +neck to satisfy your anger." + +He had suddenly regained his good humour. + +"That's it," said Phelan, laconically, as the yawl moved on. + +Paulton looked in surprise from one to the other. O'Brien smiled and +shook his head to reassure him, but said nothing. Visibly the spirits +of the little party were damped. + +At length they were opposite the much-dreaded Whale's Mouth. The two +rowers, at the request of O'Brien, peaked their oars a few fathoms out +of the direct set of the in-draught, now at its greatest strength. + +The wall of rock, in which the opening of the cave appeared, was at +this time of tide almost square, and considerably wider than the yawl +was long. Nothing could be more harmless-looking than the Mouth. Its +sides were smooth and almost perpendicular. No huge mass of rock hung +threateningly on high; the water beneath was pellucid, green, gentle. +No awful sounds issued from that Mouth. The internal sounds told of +little disturbance or danger. No sign of conflict appeared on the +sides of the Mouth or the water, or in the soft olive depths below. In +the heat of summer a stranger would have found it almost impossible to +deny himself the luxurious refreshment of repose in the moist twilight +of that water-cave. + +No teeth were visible; but the lithe, subtle, unceasing, undulating +tongue was there--the polished, subtle water. It rose and fell, +seemingly, as the water round it, in indolent, purposeless +indifference; and looking at the water merely, it seemed to make no +greater progress onward than the water outside and around. Yet the +gentle swelling and hollowing of the waves had a purpose underlying, +though they seemed, like other waves, to move tardily, almost +imperceptibly forward. But here the water was dragged onward occultly +by some power, and for some purpose unknown. The roof of the Mouth and +the jaws were powerless for evil. No teeth were visible in this +gigantic Mouth, but the unsuspected, oily, slimy water was there lying +in wait for the unwary, and fatal to all things that touched it. + +It was the tongue of the ant-bear that attracts, enfolds, and finally +engulphs its prey in its noisome maw. + +"Is that the Whale's Mouth of which you told me, Jerry?" asked Alfred. + +"That's it," answered Jerry, shortly. He took up one of the torches +lying on the stern-sheets and threw the torch towards the cave into +the sea. + +"It doesn't appear very dreadful now--does it?" + +"Watch that torch. No sea looks very terrifying in a calm," said +Jerry, sharply. + +He had not yet quite recovered from the passage of arms with Phelan. +The boatman had annoyed him by extravagantly over-estimating the +dangers and powers of the chasm, and Paulton now ruffled him by +seeming to make nothing of them. + +Slowly but surely the torch was carried towards the Whale's Mouth. +Slowly at first, but more quickly as it approached the rock, more +quickly as it approached the cave. Second by second the rate +increased, until, when it reached the Mouth and disappeared, it was +hurrying on as fast as a man could walk. + +"That's strange!" said Alfred. "I think you told me no one has been +able to find out where all this water goes to." + +"To a place that's more hot than comfortable," said Phelan grimly, +directing a look of inquiry towards Jerry. + +"It all comes back again," said Jerry. + +"Barring what doesn't," muttered Phelan. "Pull a stroke or two, Tim," +he said to the other boatman. "The current is under her keel already, +and bad as this world is, I haven't made my will yet. A couple of more +strokes, Tim." + +He looked at Alfred and addressed him, although he could not do so by +his name, as he had never heard it. + +"I beg your pardon, sir; but if you'd like to make money, sir, I'll +lay you the price of this day's work to a brass button you never see +that torch again, and I'll lie by to watch for it until the ebb is +done." + +Alfred did not answer. His eyes had been raised for a few moments, and +were now firmly fixed on the plain of the Black Rock. Jerry was +peering intently into the jaws of the Whale's Mouth. Phelan was +looking into Alfred's face to see the effect of his offer. + +"Jerry!" cried Alfred, abruptly. + +"What?" asked Jerry, without moving his eyes from the cavern. + +"There's some one on the Black Rock." + +"Good heavens!" exclaimed O'Brien, looking up. "Not Fahey?" + +"No," said Alfred. "It's Mrs. Davenport!" + + + + + CHAPTER XLII. + + THE RED CAVE. + + +There was no mistaking that figure, and if the figure had not been +ample confirmation of identity, there were the full widow's weeds, +and, above all, the pale, placid face. The full light of the unclouded +sun fell on her. The distance was not great, and she stood out in bold +relief against the white field of cloud stretching across the northern +sky. + +On impulse, Alfred rose in the boat, and took off his hat and bowed. + +She returned his salute, and without a moment's pause drew back from +the edge on which she had been standing, and disappeared from view. + +"Mrs. Davenport!" said Phelan, forgetting his ill-humour in his +surprise. "What a place for a lady to be all by herself! I thought +Mrs. Davenport was away somewhere in foreign parts." + +Alfred sat down. The boatmen had resumed their oars, and the yawl was +gliding steadily through the water. + +"Is the Rock really dangerous at this time?" asked Alfred anxiously of +Phelan. O'Brien was buried in thought, and did not heed what the +others were saying. + +"Not dangerous now, sir--not dangerous when the water is so smooth and +the air so calm; but if there's a little sea on, and a little breeze, +you never know what may happen here. Sometimes the sea alone will do +it, and sometimes the wind alone will do it, and sometimes both +together won't do it. You can only be sure she'll spout when the sea +is high and the wind a strong gale from the south-west. What surprises +me to see the lady there is because the place has a bad name, and she +was just standing on the worst spot of all when we saw her first." + +"How a bad name, and how the worst place of all? Are you quite sure +there is no danger to the lady now?" asked Alfred, struggling +violently and successfully to conceal his extraordinary solicitude. + +"I am perfectly sure there is no danger of the spout now. The reason I +said it has a bad name is because of all the people who were carried +off that Rock; and where Mrs. Davenport stood is just the worst spot +of all." + +"But Mrs. Davenport must know the Rock well. I dare say, as her house +is near, she often comes to see it." + +"Ay, she may often come to see it. But to see it and to walk on it are +different things. There are very few women in the village who would +care to go on it without a man to lend them a hand. Why, sir, it's as +slippery as ice, and two people fell and were killed on it out of +regard to its slipperiness." + +"Is there no way of landing here?" + +"No, sir. You can't get a foot ashore anywhere nearer than Kilcash. +You might, of course, land on many a rock here and there, but you +couldn't get up the cliffs. It's iron-bound for miles." + +"But could not the lady be cautioned in some way? She could hear a +shout even though we cannot see her. She cannot yet be out of +hearing?" Paulton could scarcely sit still in the boat. + +"And suppose she could hear a shout, sir, what could you tell her she +doesn't know? Do you think Mrs. Davenport has lived all these years +and years a mile from the Black Rock, and doesn't know as much as any +of us could tell her about it? Why, she lives nearer to it than any +one else in the world! Her next-door neighbours are, I may say, the +ghosts of men who lost their lives on that very spot." + +"What is that you're saying?" asked O'Brien, coming suddenly out of +his reverie. + +"Only, sir, that Mrs. Davenport's next-door neighbours are the ghosts +of the men who lost their lives on the Black Rock." + +O'Brien looked in amazement at the boatman. He had been recalled from +his abstraction by the word "ghost;" but he had not fancied, when he +asked his question, that the answer would lie so close to the thoughts +which had been occupying his mind a moment before. For a while he +could not clear his mind of the effect of this coincidence. + +"What on earth do you know or guess about the matter, Phelan?" he +cried, quite taken off his guard. + +"I suppose I know as much about the Rock as any man of my years along +the coast," answered Phelan, with a slight return of his former +sullenness. + +O'Brien at once saw that he had made a mistake, that Phelan's words +were perfectly consistent with ignorance of what he knew of the Fahey +affair--or, indeed, with the absence of intention to refer to the +Fahey affair. He hastened to put himself right. + +"Of course you do, Phelan," said he cordially. "No man knows more than +you. Excuse me for what I said. I was thinking of something else when +you spoke, and I did not exactly hear what you said. I did not mean to +annoy you. I was only stupid myself." + +Jim Phelan considered this a very handsome and ample apology, not only +for the words just then spoken, but for what had occurred a few +minutes before. + +"He was thinking, poor gentleman," thought Phelan, "of those +blackguards of Commissioners. I know how anxious a man gets about +fish." + +"He was thinking," thought Alfred, "of Madge. I know all about that +kind of thing." + +He had not been thinking of one or the other. He was wondering how +Mrs. Davenport would have been affected if the figure of Fahey +suddenly rose before her on that Rock. + +"This, sir," said the boatman, addressing Alfred, the stranger, "is +what we call the Red Gap, and the cave beyond is what we call the Red +Gap Cave--or the Gap Cave, or the Red Cave, for short." + +Alfred looked around him, and then up. + +Above towered the great perpendicular cliffs, silent and forlorn. From +the dark green water at their bases, to the hard, dark line they made +against the azure plain of sky that roofed the chasm, was no break, in +form or colour, no noteworthy ledge or hollow, no clinging weeds below +or verdurous patch above. All was smooth, and bluff, and huge, and +liver-coloured. + +A peculiar silence, a silence of a new and startling quality, filled +the gigantic cleft. The silence abroad upon the sea was that in which +vast spaciousness engulfed sound. Here adamantine walls, beetling and +threatening, a thousand feet thick, stood between the stagnant air and +the large breathings of the sea. The atmosphere was dense, motionless, +inert with salt vapours. The prodigious circumvallation of cliff +crushed vitality out of the air. There was a breathless whisper of +water against the sea line of the ramparts, and deep in the gorge of +the cave a smothered snore, like the hushed breathing of some +stupendous monster. + +The yawl glided slowly up between the closing walls of the Red Gap. No +one spoke. The two boatmen were indifferent to the place. O'Brien and +Paulton were lost in thoughts of diverse kinds, awakened by the +spectacle of Mrs. Davenport on the Black Rock. None of the men was +paying attention to the Gap. + +At last a sudden darkness fell upon the boat. O'Brien and Paulton +looked up. The sky was no longer overhead. A gloom of purple brown was +above them. The light of day stood like a lofty, luminous pillar in +their wake. They had entered the Red Cave. + +The boatmen ceased rowing, and Phelan lit a torch. + +For a few moments nothing could be seen but the blazing red torch +flare against a vast black blank, and round the glowing red boat a +narrow pool of glaring orange water. + +No one moved. No sound informed the silence but the hiss of the torch +and the profound sighs of distant, impenetrable hollows. + +The water illumined near the boat looked trustworthy, denser than +water, a ruddy platform with shadowy verge. No undulation moved over +its face save a dulling ripple caused by the boat's imperceptible +motion. The boat and figures in it seemed the golden boss of a fiery +brazen shield hung in a night of chaos. + +Alfred Paulton put his hand outward and downward. It touched the +gleaming surface of the water. He drew his hand back with a start. The +cold of the water froze his fingers, his soul. The water shone like +solid metal, felt less buoyant than the ruddy air he breathed. Instead +of resting on a firm plain of luminous beaten gold, the boat hung on a +faint, thin fluid over a sightless abyss. + +This was a terrible place. Here was nothing but space for thought--for +visions and fears too awful to dwell upon. Nothing was surer than that +no loathsome dangers lurked, or swam, or hung pendulous above. Nothing +was surer than that the imagination crouched back from dreads which +had never affrighted it before. + +This water was only phantom water. It was no better than the spume of +sea-mists held between invisible crags of blackness, of mute eternity. +If one should fall out into that water, he would sink through it swift +as lead through air. One would shoot down, and down, and down, giddy, +but not stunned. One would sink--whither? Whither? To what fell +intimacy with dripping rocks and clammy weeds and slime would one +come? What agonising sense of impending gloom reaching infinitely +upwards would lie upon one, as one fell! Would the falling ever cease? +Never, never. Nor would one live, for to fall thus for a moment of +time would serve to fill the infinite of eternity with chimeras of +ebon adamant too foul for human eyes. + +The oars dipped. The boat moved forward into the immeasurable +vagueness of shadow--into this sleeping chamber of night. It glided +over the silent floor between hushed arras, which saw neither the +gaudy sun that drowns in light the tender whisperings of the sea, nor +the silver moon that hearkens forlorn to the faint complainings of the +weary waves, arras woven of the flame of earth's primal fire, and +limned by night in the smoke of ancient chaos. + +Something floated from the side of the boat and shone a while in the +wake, and then was lost in the darkness as the boat moved slowly on. + +"Keep her west," whispered a voice in the boat. + +"We're keeping west," whispered another voice in the boat. The noise +of the oars in the rowlocks clanked in the echoes like the +complainings of a gigantic wheel whose bearings were dry. The whispers +came back from the echoes like the whispers of a Titan whose teeth +were gone, and whose tongue was thick with age or clumsy with disease. +The voice of the giant seemed near--on a level with the head. It +stirred the hair. + +The torch went out. + +"Light--give us light," whispered a voice in the boat. + +"Wait. Watch astern," whispered another voice. + +"Astern," whispered the awful, almost inarticulate voice close to the +ear, in the hair. + +Then all was still. The oars stopped. All eyes were, unseeing, turned +in the direction whence the boat had come. The faintest glimmer +indicated the opening to the cave. All was black as the heart of +unhewn granite. + +"Now watch," whispered a voice in the boat. + +"Now watch," whispered the echo against the throat and neck. + +"On no account start or stir. The report will be very loud. Hold on to +the thwarts. I am going to fire!" + +Blended with the earlier portion of this speech, the echoes gave back +a sharp battering sound like that of throwing metal from a height. +This was the cocking of the gun. + +When this sound ceased, the echo whispered: + +"Fire!" + +A jagged rod of flame and luminous smoke shot outwards and upwards +into the black void from the boat aft, and cleared the black space for +a moment. + +Then the clash and clangour of a thousand shattered echoes close at +hand bore downward on the head and bent the head, while out of +far-reaching caverns thunders were torn with shrieks and yells and +flung against concave-resounding roofs, until the whole still air of +the monstrous hollows roared, and secret off-spring tombs of darkness, +never seen by man, answered with fearful groans and shrieks of the +Mother Cave. + +Paulton let go the thwart, bent his head, flung his arms up, and +crossed them over his head. + +Here was the solid earth riven through and through with prodigious +thunders of all the heavens! + +The roar of sound fell to a shout, the shout to a groan, the groan to +a mutter. Then all was still, stiller than before--still with the +silence of annihilation accomplished. Nothing that had been was. The +echoes were dead, and would speak no more. The material had failed to +be, and only darkness and the unweary spirit of man remained. + +A voice whispered, "Watch." + +Some lingering phantom of an echo whispered in ghostly gutturals, +"Watch!" + +There was a hiss, a purple commotion on the surface of the water, in +the air on the wake of the boat. A cone of intense red flame, as thick +as a man's arm, rose up from the level of the water in the wake, and +stood a cubit high: + +The air took fire and burned, and out from the brown darkness leaned +huge polished pillars, copper-red, and broken walls, smooth pilasters, +and architraves keen with light, and sightless gargoyles blurred with +fire, and cloisters whose rich arches dripped with flame, and +buttresses with fierce outlines impacted on plutonian shade, plinths +with shafts of Moorish lightness and arabesques with ruby tags, sturdy +bastions and flat curtains, broken Gothic windows, capitals of +acanthus leaves flushed with ruddy flare. + +Aloft yawned arches and domes and hollow towers, vast in sombre +distances and sultry with hidden fires. The secrets of their depths no +eye could pierce. They were abysmal homes of viewless voices--homes of +virgin night. + +Hither and thither, chapels and aisles and corridors and galleries, +reached from the great central space into the copper gloom. Here above +the surface of watery floor stood columns of fallen pillars, masses of +broken walls, points of ruined spires. + +In the centre of the level floor rose a block of stone, flat, a little +above the surface of the water, and on this the headless form of a +colossal figure, showing in rude outline like an Egyptian sphinx. + +The ground was polished red granite here and there, ribbed with ruby +marble, that shone with dazzling brightness against the aqueous glare. + +On the pedestal of the sphinx the men of the boat landed, and stood to +gaze upon this Pompeii beneath Vesuvia's pall--this subterranean +Venice in ruins--this water-floored Heliopolis without the sun! + +There was a loud hiss. The blood-red architecture thrust forward in +fiercer light. A louder reverberating hiss, and all was dark! +Everything had vanished--had drawn back into immeasurable darkness. +The crimson light had burned down to the level of the tiny raft which +bore it, and the water of the cave had quenched its flame. + +All was black darkness, turn which way one might. + +"Light!" whispered Paulton, overcome by what he had heard and seen. + +"What is that?" asked O'Brien, catching Phelan's hand, and pointing +down to where the western gallery had glowed a minute ago. Light was +seen piercing the cliff to the westward. + +For a while no answer was given. Then, in accents of awe and fear, the +boatman answered: + +"A light--a light made by no mortal hand!" + +Far down in the gloom of the western gallery a yellow spot shone! + + + + + CHAPTER XLIII. + + A RETROSPECT. + + +Mrs. Davenport's visit to the Black Rock that day had not been one of +mere curiosity, although nothing of import to her life was likely to +result from it. Her career was over, if, indeed, it might be said ever +to have begun. + +In her younger days she had been abandoned by the only man she had +ever loved, and wed to a man whom she never loved, whom she could not +even esteem. She had sworn to love her husband; she had fairly tried, +and wholly failed. To her husband she had been a blameless wife, an +admirable companion. He had signified his approval of her conduct by +leaving her his fortune. All her lifetime she had been too proud to +care for money, and now she could not take it. Her father had +prevented her marrying the good-for-nothing, beggarly scamp, Tom +Blake, and forced her into the arms of the elderly, rich, excellent +Mr. Louis Davenport. In those days she had been torn by tempests of +love and hate, of aspirations and despairs, which no mortal eye had +seen, no mortal ear had heard. In the solitude of her own room, and of +the woods about her father's home, she had wept and stormed, and +pitied herself with the broken-hearted self-pity of youth. She had +cast herself against the bars that confined her, and wished that the +fury which shook her might end her. She had prayed in vain for death. +In answer to her passionate appeals for a shroud, heaven sent her a +bridal veil. When Blake gave her up, she did not care whether she +walked into an open grave or up to the marriage altar. She took no +interest in herself: why should she take interest in any one else? + +If Blake had asked her to fly with him then, she would have rushed +into his arms with unspeakable eagerness and joy. But he sold his +claim to her for a sum of money, and walked off with the cash in his +pocket! + +She then knew she was beautiful--one of the most beautiful women in +the country. Many men had sought her before Blake asked her for her +love. But up to his coming she was heart-whole. She had never +seriously considered any man. She thought little of the sex, of the +race, herself included. She took but a weak interest in this world, +and, up to the advent of her only sweetheart, would have stepped out +of it any day without much reluctance. She was a dreamer, and told +herself the hero of her dreams was not human. Then came Tom Blake, and +forth went her whole heart to him. She gave him all the love she had +to give. She told him her life had hitherto been dull, without +expectation, hope, love, sunlight; but that, as he was now with her, +and would, in spite of all opposition, be beside her all her life, her +soul was filled with ineffable hope, with delicious love, and the +dream-romance of her life had taken substantial form, which would be a +thousand times sweeter than she had ever dared to figure in her +thoughts. + +Her lover had no money. He had lost his patrimony. Her father had +nothing to give her, and---- + +And what? + +How was it to be? How could they live on nothing? She had been brought +up a lady, but her father was hopelessly in debt--over head and ears +in debt--and if he were ever so willing to do so, he was powerless to +help them now, and could leave them nothing later. + +True--most sadly true. But what of that? Was Tom not her lover?--and +was he going to die of hunger? Did he not think he could get enough +money somehow to keep him from falling by the way? + +No doubt. But she had been tenderly, luxuriously brought up. He had no +means of keeping her in any such position as she had all along in life +enjoyed. + +But he could get bread? Not literally only bread, but as much as they +paid a gamekeeper or a groom? + +Oh, nonsense! Of course he could. But gentlefolk could not live on the +wages of a gamekeeper or a groom. + +Did he love her? + +Very much. But a gamekeeper got no more---- + +Than a roof, and clothes, and food, and--love. How much did he love +her? + +Oh, better than anything else in the world. + +Well, then, let him take time and look around him, and get house, and +clothes, and food such as gamekeepers and grooms may have. Those would +be his contributions to their lives. She would supply the love. + +But lady and gentleman could not live in such a way. + +Why not? He was a gentleman, and she was a lady, and poverty could +take none of these poor possessions away, any more than riches could +create them. Let him get a gamekeeper's wages, and she would share +them with him, and give him all her love, every day renewed. + +But---- + +Ah! Then all she had to give was not worth as much to him as a +gamekeeper valued his own wife at. Good-bye. The air was damp, and +this wood was chilly. + +Yes, it looked as if it were going to rain. She would not leave him +thus. She would say good-bye to him, and give him one kiss at parting. + +She would say good-bye, and he might have as many kisses as he cared +for, provided she got soon away--for it was going to rain. No man had +ever kissed her but him. Kisses did not mean anything, or words +either. Why did he draw back? She told him he might kiss her if he +chose. Any man might kiss her now. Kisses or words did not mean +anything. Well, good-bye. Whither was he going? It would surely rain. +Whither, did he say? + +"To hell!" + +"No, not there. You are a gentleman, and gentlemen do not go there; +only gamekeepers and grooms--and women such as I." + +She walked slowly away through the moist wood in the drizzling rain. + +He felt sorely sorry and hurt, and ill-used by fate; but he had a gay +disposition, and was no dreamer. Besides, he was a man of the world, +and devilishly pressed for money just then; so he took Louis +Davenport's thousand pounds and went away. + +After a while she married the odd, rich, old bachelor, Louis Davenport +(she did not care what man kissed her now), and he took her away to +Kilcash House, and although he never laid any restraint upon her, she +knew he did not care that she should go much abroad; so she lived +almost wholly in the house, and rarely went out alone, and never had +any guest at the place. + +Mr. Davenport was at home most of the time. Now and then he went away +for a few days, and always came back alone. There were no callers at +the house, and she at first hoped she might die, and when she found +her bodily health unimpaired, looked forward with a sense of relief to +the time when she should go mad. + +Still her mental health held out as well as her bodily health, and +weeks grew into months, and found no change in her or her manner of +life. + +But there came a slight change in her home. During the first few weeks +of her married life no stranger ever crossed the threshold of Kilcash +House. + +Now a tall, gaunt, humble-mannered man, of slow, soft speech and +unpretending ways, was often with Mr. Davenport for a long time in the +day, sometimes far into the night, The husband never took the wife +into his business confidence, and the wife had no curiosity whatever. +But from odd words she gathered that this young man, whose name was +Michael Fahey, depended on her husband, and was helped and received by +him because of some old ties between the families of both. She heard +Fahey was staying at the village of Kilcash for his health, which was +delicate, and that he was completely trustworthy and well-disposed +towards Mr. Davenport. + +All this reached Mrs. Davenport without leaving any impression +whatever on her mind beyond the simplest value of the words. Her +husband introduced Fahey to her as a man in whom he took a sincere +interest, and whom he wished her to think well of. Whether he intended +his wife should or should not treat the stranger as an equal, she did +not know, she did not care. + +For a time she took little heed of Fahey, but gradually it dawned upon +her that in him she had a new admirer. She was accustomed to +admiration, surfeited with it. Her love romance was at an end. She was +married to a man for whom she did not care, from whom she did not +shrink, to whom she owed no ill-will, who was in his poor, narrow, +selfish way good and kind to her. If she had now any commerce with +laughter, she would have laughed; but even the pathetically absurd +experience she had had of love could not provoke a smile, and she +simply took no heed, said no word, gave no sign. She did not feel +angry, flattered, amused, even bored. She was past any of these +emotions now. She would, she could be no more than indifferent. + +Nothing could be more respectful than Fahey's manner. He did not +regard her as human. He worshipped her afar off. He ate his heart in +silence. He breathed no word, no sigh, gave wilfully no sign. But she +saw his downcast or averted face, and she read the homage in furtive +glances of his wondering eyes. + +Then came the scene with the rose and her husband's absence abroad, +followed by his return, and a brief history of the marvellous escape +he had from that French bank, and his resolution that he would now +settle down in life and speculate no more. She then had but a dim idea +of what speculation meant, of what his business was. + +Soon came a day of mystery and horror to her. + +She was alone in the little sitting-room on the ground floor, purely +her own. It faced west. Broad daylight flooded the garden before her, +the rolling downs beyond. + +Suddenly the light of the window by which she sat was obscured. The +window was opened by Fahey. She motioned him to enter. By way of reply +he made an impatient gesture. + +"Is he in?" asked Fahey, breathlessly. + +"No," she answered. "Can I do anything for you?" + +She now saw he was in violent agitation, and physically distressed. + +He continued: + +"I have not a moment to spare. Say to him, 'All is well. All is safe +for him.' I have arranged that." + +"Safe!" she answered. "Does any danger threaten my husband?" + +"Yes, while I am here--while I live." + +"You--you would not hurt him?" + +She remembered the look of admiration she had seen in this man's eyes, +and rose and recoiled in horror. + +"Give him my message. Repeat all I have said, except this: 'I am not +doing it for his sake, or my own sake, but for yours. Good-bye.' Tell +no one else of my being here; no one but him--not a soul." + +In a moment he was gone. + +The next thing she heard of him was that he had drowned himself in the +hideous Puffing Hole. + +At first she had been inclined to think Fahey's words referred solely +to his feelings towards her; but when she learned he had drowned +himself she doubted this. Against what was her husband secure? To say +he was secure against Fahey's admiration for her would be the height +of gratuitous absurdity. She cared no more for the young man than for +any misty figure in a fable. He must be mad; yes, that was it. That +supposition made all simple--explained everything. + +It was night when her husband returned. She, remembering Fahey's +caution, and bearing in mind that walls have ears, went to the gate of +the grounds, and there met Davenport. He had heard of Fahey's fate. It +was dark--pitch dark--when she gave him the message with which she had +been charged. + +"Poor Michael!" her husband said--"poor Michael! Unfortunate fellow!" + +He said no more then, and rarely spoke of the man afterwards. +Davenport was not a communicative man, and there was nothing +noteworthy in his silence. + +After her husband's death she went through his papers, and found +evidence of a much closer intimacy between Fahey and him than she had +till then suspected. There was no clear evidence in these documents. +They were partly in her husband's handwriting, partly in Fahey's. +There was an air of mystery in them, and she was certain many passages +of them were figurative. But one dreadful secret she learned from them +beyond all doubt: Louis Davenport had not come by his money fairly, +and Fahey was an accomplice in his schemes. When leaving London for +the Continent, she had carried those papers with her unread. There she +opened them, with a view to destroying them, and burned them in +terrified haste. She had never suspected her husband of dishonest +actions. Now she felt perfectly sure he had come by his money foully. +How, she did not know. The man had been her husband, and she would +shield his memory from shame; but she would touch none of his money, +let who would have it, when she got back to London. + +She was convinced Fahey had not thrown himself into the Puffing Hole +for love of her, or because he was insane, but solely and simply +because he and her husband were mixed up in crimes of some kind, and +Fahey preferred death to discovery on his own part, and on her part +too; for she would suffer from the exposure of her husband, and Fahey +had nothing to expect from her. There was still a want of clearness +and precision about the whole affair. But on her way back from France, +she had no doubt her theory was right in the main. + +Before the inquest she had been in horror of revealing in court the +history of the treatment she had received at the hands of Blake, and +the bare notion that she, being then a married woman, had driven this +man Fahey in a frenzy of self-sacrifice or devotion to drown himself, +filled her mind with thoughts of shame and anguish, the contemplation +of which nearly took away her own reason. She had contemplated making +away with herself rather than face the ordeal of the court. She had +been a recluse for years, and haughty in her consciousness of +unblameableness all her life. + +On her return to London she heard the rumour of this apparition at the +Puffing Hole. Phelan had told of the apparition to several people in +Kilbarry. The news of it had got into the local papers, and London +papers copied the account. No name was given but Fahey's, and attached +to his name was a brief history of Fahey's disappearance years ago. + +Upon these two discoveries she resolved to go to Ireland and renounce +all claim to the fortune her husband had left her. There could no +longer be in her mind any doubt that her husband's fortune, or a +portion of it, had been obtained by fraud. At Paulton's she met +O'Brien, who, on the way to Ireland, told her he himself had seen +Fahey. + +She was now quite sure Fahey was still alive. The horrible suspicion +had taken hold of her mind that Fahey had, after keeping in hiding for +years, poisoned her husband for her sake! In the light of her belief +that Fahey still lived, the theory that her husband had poisoned +himself while of unsound mind was absurd to her. + +Before setting out this day for the Black Rock she opened a drawer of +her late husband's, took out a revolver she knew to be loaded, and +dropped it into her pocket. + +When she left the edge of the Black Rock she walked carefully to the +cliff and ascended by the path. + +When she reached the level of the downs she gazed round. + +She started. A loud explosion rose from beneath her feet. It was the +gunfire of the boat and the tremendous reverberations from the caves +and cliffs. + +She looked round in alarm. A minute ago she had been alone. Now +Michael Fahey stood by her side! + + + + + CHAPTER XLIV. + + A LAST APPEAL. + + +"Michael Fahey! Michael Fahey!" cried Mrs. Davenport, slowly. "Am I +awake and sane?" + +"Both," answered he, gently. "You are awake and sane, and I am Fahey, +and alive. Nothing can be more incredible; but it is as I say, Mrs. +Davenport. You will not betray me? You will not be unmerciful to me? +Remember, I never meant to do you harm." + +She shrank back from him. Did this man, whose hands were reddened with +her husband's blood, dare to plead to her for mercy. "Betray you! What +do you mean? Do you call it betraying you to give you into the hands +of justice? You will gain nothing by threats. I am not afraid of you; +and I am not defenceless, even though I am alone." She moved further +off, and pressed the revolver in her hand. + +He seemed dejected rather than alarmed. "What good can it do you? When +I disappeared years ago, it was for the good of your husband----" He +held out his hands appealingly to her. + +Her tone and attitude were firm, as she interrupted him. "You +disappeared years ago for the good of my husband, and reappear for his +death--for his murder! I can have no more words with you. I shall +certainly not shield you from the consequences of your crime." + +"If you only knew me as well as you might--if you could only +understand how I felt that day I was hunted like a beast, you could +not believe I would willingly do anything to annoy, much less to harm +you.... Mrs. Davenport," he burst out, vehemently, "I would have died +then for you: I will die now if you bid me--die for that second rose." + +She looked at him with a glance of loathing, and gathered herself +together as though she felt contaminated by contact with the air he +breathed. + +"Go away at once. Your audacity is loathsome. Has it come to this with +me, that I must bandy words with such a monster?" + +"Mrs. Davenport," said he, in a tone of expostulation, "I am very far +from saying I am blameless. I have committed crimes for which the +punishment would be great, but I was not alone in my crimes. I did not +invent them." + +"And who invented the atrocious crime of last February? Who was in our +house in Dulwich that night?" + +"I read the case, and saw that Mr. Thomas Blake was at your house on +that night." + +"And where were you?" + +"In Brussels. Good heavens!--you cannot imagine I had anything to do +with that awful night! The idea is too monstrous to resent--to think +of for a moment. I swear to you I was in Brussels at the time, and +that I never did, or thought of doing, any injury to your husband. I +loved him well; but I loved some one else better---better than all the +world besides." + +He did not look at her, but kept his eyes fixed on the sea. + +She moved as if to go. + +He heard the motion, and went to her and stood between her and the +house. + +"I will not say another word about myself; but hear me out. If I have +nothing to hope for, let me go away in the belief I am not unjustly +suspected by you of hurting your husband. I never cared much for my +life. Let me feel that when I die I shall not be worse in your eyes +than I deserve to be. Mrs. Davenport, hear me." + +He entreated her with his voice, with his eyes, with his bent body, +with his outstretched hands. + +Without speaking, she gave him to understand he might go on. + +"I knew Mr. Davenport years before I saw you. I had business +connections with him which would not bear the light. You must have +heard or guessed something of what we have been busy about?" + +She made no sign--said nothing. + +"I was a steel engraver. Now and then he wanted plates done. I did the +plates for him." + +"What kind of plates?" + +She betrayed no emotion of any kind. Her voice was as calm as though +she was asking an ordinary question. + +"You had better not know. It would do you no good to know. But do you +believe me that I was hundreds of miles away from London that awful +night?" + +"And what brought you back to this place now?" + +"I came back--because you are free!" + +She made a gesture of impatience and dissent. + +"You do not mean to say you will continue your suspicion in the face +of my denial, in the face of my horror at the mere thought?" + +"But why should I take your unsupported word? If you are innocent, why +were you so horrified at the mere thought of inquiry?" + +"But, good heavens! Mrs. Davenport, you did not for a moment imagine I +was afraid of inquiry into anything which occurred in February? I +thought the inquiry to which you referred had reference to some old +transactions between me and Mr. Davenport?" + +"What were these transactions?" + +"I beg of you not to ask. What good can it do to go into matters so +far back? You would find my answers of no advantage to you." + +"Were they of a business character?" + +"Purely of a business character, I assure you." + +"And they would not bear the light?" + +"Not with advantage to me." + +"Or to my husband?" + +"Or with advantage to your late husband." + +"And to you, and to you alone the secret of these transactions is now +known?" + +"To me, and to me alone." + +She paused in thought. She held up her hand to bespeak his silence. +After a few moments' pause, she said: + +"In the course of these transactions injury was done to some one? Was +that not so?" + +"You are asking too much. Neither your happiness nor your fortune +could be served by my answering your questions. I refuse to answer." + +With a gesture, she declined to be satisfied with this treatment. + +"I have no fortune and no happiness. Once you told me you would do +anything I requested of you if I gave you a rose. There are no roses +now. In all likelihood there will be no more roses while I live----" + +"While you live!" + +"Let me go on. I have not much to say. You could not prize a rose for +its intrinsic value?" + +"No; but for two other considerations--for the fact that it had once +been yours, and for what the gift of it from you to me might signify." + +"If I gave you a rose now it could signify nothing--mind, absolutely +nothing. But if the mere fact that it belonged to me would make +anything valuable in your eyes, I will give you my glove, or my +bracelet, or this for your secret;" and she drew from her pocket the +revolver and pointed it at him. + +He started towards her at the sight of the weapon, crying angrily: + +"What do you mean by carrying that? Great heavens, it cannot be that +you came out here with the intention of committing suicide!" + +He looked at her in horror. + +"No," she answered quietly--"but with the intention of defending +myself against you. I thought if I should meet you, and you had +murdered my husband, and knew from me I had guessed it, that I might +need _this_. But I have no evidence you did murder him, and I see no +sign of guilt in you. Will you take it, or the bracelet, or the glove, +or all three, and tell me about those transactions in which my husband +was engaged with you?" + +"It is not enough for my secret," he said. + +"What more do you want? My purse?" + +She put those questions in a placid tone, and showed no impatience or +scorn. + +"No," he said, shaking with conflicting passions, "I do not want your +purse. If I wanted money, I could have had as much as any man could +care for out of your husband's purse. I have enough for myself. You +cured me of the love of money, and put another love in its place. Give +me your hand, or fire." + +She raised her hand quickly, and flung the revolver from her over the +cliff. It fell on the Black Rock beneath. The fall was followed by a +long silence on both sides. + +"I make one last appeal to you," she cried in soft, supplicating +tones--"one last appeal. I do not purpose keeping a penny of the +money--not one farthing. Some papers which fell accidentally into my +hands after my husband's death convinced me he came by his money +dishonestly. He himself told me you had been of great service to him, +and that your actions would not bear the light. Give me, for pity's +sake, a chance of restoring this money to those who ought to have it. +I did think of dying and shielding his memory, for if I died no one +could be surprised at my leaving the wretched money to charities. But +it would be better still to give what remains of the money to the +rightful owners. Will you tell me who they are?" + +She caught his hand in hers and drew it towards her. + +He seized hers eagerly, and held it. + +"I will for this," he whispered. "We can give all his money back if +you will." + +She snatched her hand away. + +"That is impossible, sir. I have told you so finally." + +She essayed to pass by him once more. + +"Only a minute. I cannot live openly in this country; I must go +abroad. I have been concealed close to this place in the hope of +meeting you. I may never see you again. Do not go for a minute. Your +husband was always good and loyal to me, and I was always loyal to +him. He dealt honourably with me in money matters. It was necessary +for us to have a hiding-place near this, and I found it. Just before I +disappeared he made up his mind to abandon business of all kinds. He +had enough of money, and so had I--though of course he was a rich man +compared with me. Well, as you know, I disappeared. I went, no matter +where. I disappeared because I had no longer any business here, and +because of another reason to which I will not again refer. That is all +I have to say, except that I left documents which would be +intelligible to your husband--they contained the clue to our +hiding-place should I die or your husband want it--in Mr. John +O'Hanlon's hands for Mr. Davenport and you. Nothing, I suppose, ever +reached you about them?" + +"No." + +"That, then, is all I have to say." + +"You will tell me no more? Give me no key?" + +"Mr. Davenport left you his money. Why should I help you to get rid of +it? Good-bye." + +He turned eastward, went along the cliff, and she moved off slowly in +the direction of Kilcash House. + + + + + CHAPTER XLV. + + BEYOND THE VEIL. + + +It was Phelan who said it was not the hand of mortal man that had +kindled the fire the four men in the Red Cave saw after the dying of +the red light on the water. + +For a long time after he had spoken no human voice was heard. All was +silence save the mystic whispers and breathings of the cave, which, +after the prodigious clangour lately filling the void, were no more +than the ripple of faint air flowing through mere night. + +The three men watched the light breathlessly. At first it seemed +steady, but now it began to waver slowly this way and that way, like a +warning hand admonishing or threatening, a spiritual hand beckoning or +blessing. + +It was not crimson, as the other flame had been, but pale yellow, like +the early east. It was not fierce and dazzling, but lambent and soft. +It was not light in darkness, as a zenith moon, but light against +darkness, as a setting star. It was independent, absolute, taking or +giving nothing. Space lay between it and the eyes that saw; infinity +between it and the sightless vault. + +There was something in this cave that killed you, and yet in that +place you must not die. + +"Heaven be merciful to us!" whispered a human voice. + +"To us," whispered the phantom voice against the men's hair. + +"It's the corpse-candle of the dead men of the Black Rock," whispered +Phelan. + +"Of the Black Rock!" echoed the spirit. + +The words "Black Rock" acted like a charm, and broke the terrible +spell of the place. Never before had the name of that fatal and hated +shelf of land sounded grateful to human ears. + +The two boatmen had been often in that stupendous cave before, had +seen its colossal glories in the ruby flare, and heard its +reverberating thunders in the inexorable gloom. But never until now +had they gazed upon this weird light; they were certain that if it had +existed when they had been visitors on other occasions they could not +have missed observing it. + +What they now saw made a profound impression on them, and powerfully +excited their superstitious minds. They had never rowed to the end of +that eastern shaft of the labyrinth, but they knew from the sharp turn +it struck west, and the great depth to which it penetrated, that the +onward limit of it must be near the rear of the Black Rock. + +This filled them with doubt--uneasy doubt. Owing to the darkness and +the nature of the remote light, they could not form an exact notion of +its position, but they guessed it to be no less than a mile from the +Red Gap, and, allowing for everything, that would be the back of the +Black Rock. + +Why should there be a light at the back of the Black Rock? How could a +light be accounted for there? except it was a corpse-candle on that +murderous reef. + +It was a thought to shudder at. + +With the other two men the effect was wholly different. Neither had +ever been in this marvellous place before; neither had seen its +sights, or heard its sounds, or endured its darkness until now, and +their imaginations had been powerfully excited and exercised. At one +time they were exalted by the visible--at another overawed by the +unseen. Sobriety of thought and familiarity of experience were absent, +and they were face to face with things undreamed of and enormous, and +with phantoms and monstrous ideas that baffled investigation and +pursuit. + +But to them the mention of the Black Rock meant the re-entry of +ordinary ideas and homely thoughts. It lay out there in the noonday +sunlight beside the sunlit sea. It was part of the pastoral land where +people sang and trees waved their leaves and winds bore perfumes. +There was nothing more disquieting about it than about a ship, or a +house, or a rampart. + +O'Brien's thoughts had now gone back to their ordinary course. If this +light came from anywhere near the Black Rock, might it not have +something to do with the Puffing Hole? + +The question was fascinating, alluring. It might prove a beacon to +discovery. + +"Where do you think it is from, Phelan?" he asked, in a whisper. + +"Somewhere near the Black Rock. I can't say exactly where." + +"What do you believe it is?" + +"A corpse-candle. The corpse-candle of the men that the Rock killed." + +"Nonsense! You ought to know better. A corpse-candle is not for the +dead--it's for the living." + +"Above ground it may be so. But under ground it may be different." + +"Let us go and see what it is." + +"Not a stroke." + +"What, Phelan!--afraid again? There's hardly a thing you are not +afraid of." + +"I'm not afraid of you or any other man." + +"If you don't go to it with me, I'll swim to it." + +"If you do, it will be _your_ corpse-candle." + +"I don't care. If you won't go, I'll swim to it. If you don't make up +your mind while I'm counting twenty, I'll dive off and swim." + +"It would be murder to let you, O'Brien. Put it out of your head. We +won't let you go." + +None of the men could see where another was standing. + +O'Brien laughed. + +"You can't touch me--you can't stop me." + +"Whisht--whisht! For heaven's sake, don't laugh. This is no place for +laughing with that candle before you." + +O'Brien laughed softly, and counted, "One." + +"If you laugh again, by heavens, I'll throw you in, O'Brien." + +"Two!" O'Brien laughed. "Then you won't let me count twenty? You +launch me on my swim at 'three'?" + +"He'll bring the cliffs down on us." + +"Four! Ha, ha, ha!" + +Up to this the words and the laughter had been in whispers. This time +O'Brien counted and laughed out loud. + +The effect was prodigious. Those vast chambers of solemn night had +never before heard human laughter, and they roared and bellowed, and +yelled and shrieked, and grumbled, as though furiously calling upon +one another to rush together and tear asunder or crush flat the +impious intruders who dared to profane with such sounds the sanctuary +of their repose. + +"I'll go," whispered Phelan--"I'll go. But--wait!" + +A torch was now lit, and by the aid of its fitful flame the four men +scrambled into the yawl. The two rowers took their places standing and +facing the bow. O'Brien held the flaring torch on high, and the +boatmen gave way. + +As they glided gently along, the irregular walls of the aisle came +nearer to them out of the darkness with a nearness that was sinister +and hateful. It was as though they crept close with the full intention +of crushing the craft and grinding the men to death between their +ponderous fangs and molars. They seemed avengers of the echoes +outraged by the laughter. + +The luminous shaft still shone; but as they came nearer, the light +grew whiter and less like flame. The red glare of the torch seemed to +overcome it. + +The men watched it with starting eyes. + +The walls of the cave came closer out of the darkness, and the roof +lowered. + +By this time Phelan had lost all his fears, and was as curious as the +others to know what the light was. + +All at once he cried out--"Ease!" + +Both men stopped rowing. The sound of the oars ceased, and the noise +of the ripple from the oars. All listened intently. A hissing sound +could be distinctly heard--a loud hissing sound which they had not +noticed before, because, no doubt, of the gradualness of their +approach and the noises made by the rowers. + +"It's water--falling water. But, in the name of all the saints, where +is it falling from, and how can we see it in the darkness? Give way, +Tim." + +The cave grew narrower still, and now there was barely room for the +shortened oars. The sides of it came closer, the roof lowered until it +was no more than an arm's length above the heads of the standing men. +The bright patch grew higher and broader. The torch still burned. A +dull whiteness shone on the rocks. + +The luminous space now looked like a faintly-lighted sheet of glass. +The hissing sound of the water had gathered intensity. + +"I don't know what's beyond, but I'll risk going through if you are +willing," cried Phelan, who was now in a state of almost frenzy from +suppressed excitement. + +"Go on--go on!" shouted O'Brien, who found it difficult to keep from +jumping overboard. + +"Go on!" repeated Alfred, who, too, was now standing up. + +"Give way with a will!" shouted Phelan; and in a minute the boat shot +through a thick sheet of foam and falling water, and glided into a +placid pool. + +For a moment the men were blinded by the foam and water, and could see +nothing. + +They rubbed their eyes, looked up obliquely, and were blinded once +again. + +The mid-day sun flamed above their heads at the end of a stupendous +tube. + +An indescribable cry arose. Then all was still. + +A crow flew between them and the sun. All bent their heads and +crouched low as though instant death was rushing down upon them. The +crow went by harmlessly. + +"Do you know where we are?" asked Phelan, in the voice of an awestruck +child. + +"No." + +"At the bottom of the shaft of the old mine. It slants to the +southward, and that's the sun!" + +They looked around: some wreckage floated on one side of the boat. + +"The planks that covered the mouth of the shaft. They must have fallen +in." + +Something that was not a plank floated on the other side of the boat. + +It was the body of Fahey! + + + + + CHAPTER XLVI. + + AN EVENING WALK. + + +"Yes, Madge, 'twas an awful time. I never felt anything like it in my +life; and as for Alfred, he was stunned with terror. You see, that old +mine shaft had followed the soft part of the cliff (there's not much +use in looking for copper in solid sandstone), and so was like a huge +telescope, pointed south at some angle or other--the angle, I think, +at which you are now holding your chin." + +"Jerry, don't talk nonsense." + +"You'd be very sorry indeed if I didn't. Well, we hauled the dreadful +thing we had found into the boat, and then began to think of getting +back; but Phelan, the boatman, swore he would not go through that +awful Red Cave with it on board. + +"We looked round us to see the best thing we could do. We found we +were in what I may call an under-ground pool, from which there were +three ways out--one leading into the cliff, one leading in the +direction of the sea, and the one by which we had entered. Am I tiring +you with my long-winded description?" + +"No, Jerry--go on; I came out to hear all," said Madge, pressing the +arm on which her own rested. + +"We first tried the way towards the sea, and found, to Phelan's +amazement and consternation, that it led right under, or, rather, +through the Puffing Hole. No power on earth could induce Phelan to go +that way. When we made this discovery, I now plainly saw the meaning +of those mysterious measurements and instructions left by the +unfortunate Fahey, and the means by which he had effected his +extraordinary disappearance years ago. He had jumped down and swum +inward to where we had found his dead body. In his 'Memorandum,' 'Rise +15.6 lowest' meant what I had expected--the rise of the lowest tide. +'At lowest minute of lowest forward with all might undaunted,' meant +that one entering at the Whale's Mouth at the lowest minute of the +lowest tide was to push forward with all vigour.... But, Madge +darling, this must bore you to death?" + +"No, Jerry, I love to hear it. Just fancy having the hero of such an +adventure telling it quietly to me on the Dulwich Road!" + +"Twenty years hence how sick you'll be of these same adventures! You +will then have heard them told at least a thousand times to every +fresh acquaintance I make--man, woman, or child. But you'll be +very tired of me also, sweetheart, and you shall go to sleep in an +easy-chair while I prate on." + +"Don't say such horrid things, or I shall cry. Please go on." + +"Ah, well, you may bully me now, but you won't then. Where did I leave +off, darling?" He pressed her arm and she pressed his. + +"At the man going up under the Puffing Hole. The paper he left with +your solicitor." + +"Our solicitor--say our solicitor." + +"Our solicitor. There! But how tiresome you are!" + +"Oh, ay! I have the whole thing off by heart. The 'Memorandum' goes +on, 'The foregoing refers to s-c-u-l-l-s with only one s-k-u-l-l any +lowest, or any last quarter, but great forward pluck required for +this. In both cases (of course!) left.' You see, here he underlines +the words 'sculls' and 'skull,' which shows something unusual was +meant. Remembering everything, 'sculls' evidently meant _sculls_, as +very few people have more than one skull, and 'skull' meant what it +seems to mean--your head. By-the-way, I beg your pardon. It's only men +have skulls, not angels.' + +"Jerry, I'm going home." + +"Well, I won't, I won't! Put your arm back. Let us, in fact, have an +armed peace." + +"This kind of thing, Jerry, is very bitter, and I feel as if--as +if--as if----" + +"As if what?" + +"As if I can't help liking you--sometimes when you're nice." + +"I'll be good and nice. Well, what he meant was that when you wanted +to get at his hiding-place by the sea, in a boat pulling sculls, you +came and did certain things; and that when you wanted to get there by +jumping down the Puffing Hole, you did other things. + +"When we came back to the foot of the shaft the sun had gone off it, +and it was comparatively dark. We tried the passage leading inward, +and here we found Fahey's hiding-place. It was a small low cave, with +a rocky ledge about as wide as the footway we are walking on.... +Madge, are those new boots? They look new. I wonder did I ever tell +you I think you have awfully pretty feet." + +"I give you up. You are incorrigible." + +"As I was saying, we found a ledge of rock about as broad as your +foot. This was Fahey's retreat, and here were all the materials used +by the forgers of bank-notes. How Fahey got them there unobserved is +the puzzle. He must have brought them piecemeal Here, beyond all +doubt, were printed the notes forged upon the bank of Bordelon and +Company, of Paris, by means of which Mr. Davenport stole a colossal +fortune. + +"Here we found an explanation of how Fahey's suit of clothes lasted +ten or twelve years. We found two suits precisely similar. He kept one +to wear, no doubt, while the other was drying. There was a place which +had evidently been used as a fireplace, and although there was water +so close to this ledge, it was above the highest reach of the highest +tide, and dry as tinder. The dryness of the place and the salt of the +sea-water had preserved these clothes from decay, while most of the +metal things had crumbled into dust. + +"He must have discovered this place in his boat, and after that found +out the shaft of the mine communicated with the whole cavernous +system, which is so vast as to stagger the mind. Thus he had two means +of gaining his retreat; and when he said he had lost his boat, she was +safely moored in the cave in case of emergency--for we found the +painter-chain hanging from a bolt." + +"But what of that light you saw that turned out to be water? And did +the miners work in the sea?" + +"Attentive and intelligent darling, I thank thee. The theory is that +Fahey, in falling or sliding down the shaft, struck the western wall +of the pool in which we found him, and brought down a huge mass of +clay which was ripe for falling, or that it had fallen recently, or +that our gunshot had brought it down. The curtain of water was formed +by a spring of fresh water. There are always dozens of such springs in +cliffs. As to the foot of the shaft, the explanation is that at the +time the miners were at work the sea had not eaten so far inward. In +fact, that whole district is and has been gradually so enormously +undermined, that soon a mighty subsidence must take place." + +"But you say that the hole down to the mine slanted. How did he get up +and down? It would have been barely possible, but dangerous, to crawl +up." + +"He had a rope by which to hold on, and while holding on thus, he +could walk upright--that is, hand over hand. Before the fall of the +planks that covered the top of the shaft, Fahey had crept out by a +small opening looking seaward, and concealed from view, if any one +ever should be so foolhardy as to go there, by a thick growth of +furze." + +"Well, what did you do afterwards?" + +"When?" + +"You told me only as far as coming back from the Puffing Hole." + +"True. Well, we laid what remained of the unfortunate man on the rock +which had often been his resting-place before, and then rowed back +through the wonderful Red Cave, and put the matter in the hands of the +police. At the inquest all about the forgery of Davenport and Fahey +and the swindle on the Paris bank came out, and Mrs. Davenport was +examined, She admitted Fahey had made love to her, as you saw by the +papers. Wasn't it strange that Alfred should be the first to see her +husband and her husband's partner in guilt dead, and not by natural +means, and that at both inquests she spoke of a new lover, and that +Alfred, the newest lover of all three, should have been at both +inquests?" + +"It is astonishing and terrible. I wonder what will come of it?" + +"Heaven knows. But there, let it go now, Madge. When you come to +Ireland, love, you shall see those wonderful caves." + +"I'd rather die," she said, "than go near them." + +"What!--if they were lit by the glorious effulgence of this splendid +specimen of the O'Briens?" + +This dialogue took place one day after dinner in the June following +the visit to the cave. The villainous Fishery Commissioners had been +overcome, and Jerry and Madge were to be married in a week. + +Alfred Paulton was still at the "Strand Hotel," in the village of +Kilcash. + + + + + CHAPTER XLVII. + + CONCLUSION. + + +"Marion, will you not listen to me?--will you not listen to reason? +Your fortune, you say, is now all gone--must be restored to its lawful +owners, the Paris bankers, and that you have made the necessary +arrangements for doing so. You are bankrupt in fortune: why should you +be bankrupt also in love?" + +"Understand me, Thomas Blake, I will speak on this subject no more to +you. I do not think you will have the bad taste to remain any longer +in this house when I ask you to go." + +"I will do anything on earth for you, Marion--anything in reason you +ask me." + +"Then go." + +"But is that reasonable? Is it reasonable to ask me to leave you now +that you are as free as you were in the olden times?" + +She looked at him wrathfully, scornfully. + +"Have you got a second bidder for me in view? Did you not take my +heart when it was young, when you were young, and sell it for a sum of +money down? You know there is no one in this house but servants. Save +yourself the ignominy of my ringing the bell. Sir, will you go? I have +affairs to attend to. You have broken your promise by renewing this +subject." + +"Why did you telegraph for me to London?" + +"Because I thought you might be useful to me, and you have proved +useless." + +"And if I had proved useful, would you have rewarded me?" + +"Yes." + +"Oh, Marion, Marion, you are playing with me! Do you mean to say you +would have allowed me to hope if I had proved of service in that +affair? I did my best. I swear to you I did my best, and if you will +only give me your hand now----" + +"Thomas Blake, I would have rewarded you by saying that your debt to +me had been diminished by one useful act of yours. But my contempt for +you would have been just the same. Take your elderly protestations of +love to fresh ears. Mine are too old and too weary, and too well +acquainted with their value, to care much for them. Go now. When I +have need of you again I shall send for you." + +"Marion, this is too bad. You are treating me as if I were a dog." + +"Worse--much worse. We were intended for one another. Once I would +have died for you; now I cannot endure you except when I think you may +be of use to me. I shall send for you if I should happen to want you +again." + +His face grew white, and he set his teeth. They were in the green +drawing-room of Kilcash House. The full June sun was flaming abroad on +the sea, and shining in through the windows. + +"You outrage me. I am not accustomed to be----" + +"Told the simple truth," she said, finishing the sentence for him. "I +threatened to ring." + +She went to the bell-rope. He sprang between her and it menacingly. + +"I believe you are capable of violence," she said, surveying him with +a taunting smile. + +"I am capable of murder." + +"Only for plunder," she said, still smiling. + +He ground his teeth. + +"You will drive me to it, Marion Butler." + +At the mention of her maiden name, a swift flush of crimson darkened +her face. Her eyes flashed, her nostrils dilated, her head bent +forward, her mouth opened, the veins in her temple swelled. She +clenched her hands--her bosom heaved--she stood still. + +The sudden change in her appearance arrested his anger. He believed +she was going to have a fit. Her maiden name had not been purposely +uttered by him. It loosed some current in the brain which had not +flowed for years. + +Awhile she stood thus. Then all at once the colour fled from her face, +and left it pallid, cold, rigid. She pressed her hand once or twice +across her brow, and then, looking at him intently for a few moments, +said, in a quiet, weary voice: + +"I am ill. Leave me; but come to me soon again. In an +hour--half-an-hour. I did not mean what I said. Pray leave me, and +come to me soon. I shall be here. I am confused." + +Without speaking, and scarcely believing the words he heard, he stole +from the room. + +She sat down on a couch and covered her face with her hands. + +"Wait," she said softly to herself. "There is something I must +do--something I have forgotten. Oh, I know! He is an honourable +gentleman, and must not be disregarded." + +She went over to a table, found writing materials, sat down, and +wrote: + + +"Dear Mr. Paulton, + +"I got your note this morning. I told you the first time you did me +the honour of offering me marriage that there was no hope. I am sorry +to say I am of the same mind still. You will forget and forgive me in +time. I shall never forget your kindness to me in my distress. + + "Yours sincerely, + + "Marion Butler." + + +She read the note over and over again from top to bottom. Something in +the look of it did not please her, but she could not think of anything +better to say. She had received a note from him that morning, asking +her to grant him another interview. He had proposed to her a week ago. +She had told him plainly she would not marry him. He had begged that +he might be allowed to call again. She said it was quite useless. He +craved another interview, and she gave way, on the understanding no +hope was to be based on the permission. He had come again, and again +had been refused. And now he was asking for a third chance. She would +not give it to him. It would be worse than useless under the +circumstances. There was something wrong with this note, but it must +serve, as Tom Blake was waiting. + +She put the letter in an envelope, addressed it to Alfred at the +"Strand Hotel," Kilcash, rang the bell, and sent a servant off with +it. + +When it was gone she said: + +"I must go now and meet Tom. He said he'd be---- Where's this he said +he'd be? Oh, I know! By the corner of the wood on the Bandon Road. +I'll put on the white muslin Tom likes. If Mr. Paulton should come +they must say I am out." + +Alfred Paulton got the note, and although he could not understand the +signature--it was no doubt the result of a lapse of memory, in which +she went back for a moment to her girlish days--he knew his dismissal +was final. + +That day he set off for London, and arrived in time to see Madge +married to his old friend, Jerry O'Brien, who was secretly delighted +at the failure of Alfred's suit. + +While Jerry was on his honeymoon he got a letter from his old friend +and solicitor, the postscript of which gave him the latest news of +Mrs. Davenport: the doctors had pronounced her hopelessly insane. + + + + THE END. + + + * * * * * * * * * * + CHARLES DICKENS AND EVANS, CRYSTAL PALACE PRESS. + + + + + + + + +End of Project Gutenberg's Tempest-Driven (Vol. III of 3), by Richard Dowling + +*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK TEMPEST-DRIVEN (VOL. III OF 3) *** + +***** This file should be named 42752.txt or 42752.zip ***** +This and all associated files of various formats will be found in: + http://www.gutenberg.org/4/2/7/5/42752/ + +Produced by Charles Bowen from page scans provided by the +Web Archive (University of Illinois Urbana-Champaign) + + +Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions +will be renamed. + +Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no +one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation +(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without +permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules, +set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to +copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to +protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark. Project +Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you +charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission. If you +do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the +rules is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose +such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and +research. They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do +practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks. Redistribution is +subject to the trademark license, especially commercial +redistribution. + + + +*** START: FULL LICENSE *** + +THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE +PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK + +To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free +distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work +(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project +Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project +Gutenberg-tm License available with this file or online at + www.gutenberg.org/license. + + +Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic works + +1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to +and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property +(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all +the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy +all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession. +If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the +terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or +entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8. + +1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be +used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who +agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few +things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works +even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See +paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement +and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works. See paragraph 1.E below. + +1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation" +or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the +collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an +individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are +located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from +copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative +works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg +are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project +Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by +freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of +this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with +the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by +keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project +Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others. + +1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern +what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in +a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check +the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement +before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or +creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project +Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning +the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United +States. + +1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: + +1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate +access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently +whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the +phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project +Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed, +copied or distributed: + +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with +almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or +re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included +with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org + +1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived +from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is +posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied +and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees +or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work +with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the +work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 +through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the +Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or +1.E.9. + +1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted +with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution +must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional +terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked +to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the +permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work. + +1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm +License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this +work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. + +1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this +electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without +prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with +active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project +Gutenberg-tm License. + +1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, +compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any +word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or +distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than +"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version +posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org), +you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a +copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon +request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other +form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm +License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. + +1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, +performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works +unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. + +1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing +access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided +that + +- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from + the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method + you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is + owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he + has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the + Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments + must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you + prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax + returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and + sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the + address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to + the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation." + +- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies + you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he + does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm + License. You must require such a user to return or + destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium + and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of + Project Gutenberg-tm works. + +- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any + money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the + electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days + of receipt of the work. + +- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free + distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. + +1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set +forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from +both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael +Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the +Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below. + +1.F. + +1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable +effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread +public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm +collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain +"Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or +corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual +property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a +computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by +your equipment. + +1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right +of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project +Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all +liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal +fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT +LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE +PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE +TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE +LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR +INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH +DAMAGE. + +1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a +defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can +receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a +written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you +received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with +your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with +the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a +refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity +providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to +receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy +is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further +opportunities to fix the problem. + +1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth +in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO OTHER +WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO +WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. + +1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied +warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages. +If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the +law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be +interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by +the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any +provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions. + +1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the +trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone +providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance +with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production, +promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works, +harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees, +that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do +or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm +work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any +Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause. + + +Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm + +Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of +electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers +including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists +because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from +people in all walks of life. + +Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the +assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's +goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will +remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure +and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations. +To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation +and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4 +and the Foundation information page at www.gutenberg.org + + +Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive +Foundation + +The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit +501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the +state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal +Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification +number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg +Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent +permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws. + +The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S. +Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered +throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at 809 +North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email +contact links and up to date contact information can be found at the +Foundation's web site and official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact + +For additional contact information: + Dr. Gregory B. Newby + Chief Executive and Director + gbnewby@pglaf.org + +Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg +Literary Archive Foundation + +Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide +spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of +increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be +freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest +array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations +($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt +status with the IRS. + +The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating +charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United +States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a +considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up +with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations +where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To +SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any +particular state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate + +While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we +have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition +against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who +approach us with offers to donate. + +International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make +any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from +outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. + +Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation +methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other +ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. +To donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate + + +Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works. + +Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm +concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared +with anyone. For forty years, he produced and distributed Project +Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support. + +Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed +editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S. +unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily +keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition. + +Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility: + + www.gutenberg.org + +This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, +including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary +Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to +subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. diff --git a/42752.zip b/42752.zip new file mode 100644 index 0000000..217b427 Binary files /dev/null and b/42752.zip differ -- cgit v1.2.3